THE SYMBOL OF PEACE

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
THE SYMBOL OF PEACE MEETS THE GAMER(EDITED)
Chapter 7
Sweetie Bell's Training!
All Might vs Changelings!!
I'm Having Visions Now?
The Symbol of Peace Meets Soundblaster Pt 1
The Symbol of Peace Meets Soundblaster Pt 2
UA High's Grand Opening!!
Quirk Training: Control! You Must Learn Control!
A Trip To The Lake!
Meanwhile....
Quirk Training: The News Of Friendship Lessons And Enter The Legendary Saiyan
The Truth Of Scootaloo
Going Hunting With Scootaloo And A Ghostly Encounter
Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Fred's POV

I let out a groan, blocking the sun's light, "I hate mornings," I said, but noticed something off, like the feeling of grass on my back, quickly shooting to my feet, I looked to see I was in a forest, I also noticed that my body was different as well, noticing a river, I walked over, I looked to see my reflection, and what do I see, THE FACE OF FREAKING ALL MIGHT STARING BACK AT ME!!

Reeling back in shock, I rubbed my eyes and looked again, yep, staring back at me was All Might, my eyes black pits, or were shadowed, don't know, a frown with my teeth showing adorned my face, and man, I had muscles body builders, boxers, and wrestlers dreamed of having, I then noticed steam coming off of me, then all of a sudden, I collapsed, coughing hard, it felt like my strength was being sapped, until it stopped, I looked at my body to see the costume all baggy, looking at the river, I recognized the face of All Mights weaker, spent form, my hair was a mess, my teal blue eyes more noticeable, even if they were the size of marbles, the permanent toothy frown.

"Hmmm, it seems like I have the weaken form as well," I said, I then heard someone speak from behind me,

"Um, hello?" spinning around, I saw the Genesect figurine, except, it wasn't a figurine anymore, it stood just up to my chest, but when I turned around and faced it, it shrunk back shyly, "Sorry if I startled you, just didn't know how to get your attention," it said, it's voice sounding female, and shy, I realized this was the Genesect from that movie, the kinder Genesect.

"It's alright," I said, "My name is..." should I go with my real name? You know what, forget it, new body, new name, "All Might, my name is All Might, do you have a name?" I know dumb question, but can you blame me if I wanted to know if the Legendaries had names,

"No name, except Genesect," she said, looking down,

"How about I give you a name, would you like that?" I said, she nodded happily in reply, thinking hard, I tried to think of a suitable name when I came up with one, "How about, Ruby?"

"Ruby, I like it!" Ruby said, hopping happily, I patted her head, when strange sight flew in front of us, a pink cloud raining some sort of brown liquid, grabbing the strange cloud, I collected a drop of the rain on my finger, and tasted it,

"Chocolate milk?" I said, confused, "Wait, I only know one place where chocolate milk can rain from pink clouds, which is also cotton candy,"

"Where?" Ruby asked, tilting her head to the side,

"It's a show called My Little Pony." I said, causing Ruby to stare at me, even more confused, so I explained, after I was done telling Ruby about My Little Pony, how it's a world filled with sentient ponies who use magic, and all that, we decided to go to Ponyville, but before we left, I saw the Ultraball and grabbed it as we were walking, we eventually made it to the edge of the forest, and saw the madness that had happened to Ponyville.

Buildings were flying, the streets were turned into a slippery, sudsy ground, dancing Buffalo's in tutus, and much more, and the being behind it all, was Discord, dirtbag was sitting on a throne suitable for him, "Ruby, I have to stop him," I said to my companion, "I need you to go into the Ultraball while I'm fighting him, k?"

"Ok, I can tell by the way you described him, he will obliterate me, just be careful,"

"I will," with that, I sent her into the Ultraball, and changed into my muscular form, "Time to see what this new body can do," I said, even though the thought of fighting was something I never liked, I will fight if I have to, but after this, I will not fight, dashing off at incredible speeds, I prepared myself for the upcoming fight.

Chapter 3

3rd POV

Discord watched as the Main 6 ran up to him, the Elements of Harmony with them as well, he also noticed their colors were back, 'Hmm, so they managed to come to their senses, oh well,' he thought, getting up from his throne,

"Discord, it's time to put an end to your chaos!" Twilight said, while some of the town's ponies came out, then she and the others became confused when he started laughing,

"Oh my dear Twilight Sparkle, I think not," Discord said, snapping his fingers, causing chains to wrap around them, the Main 6 tried in vain to escape, but nothing worked, not even Twilights or Raritys magic would work, "Those chains block all magic, even the Elements of Harmony, so good luck trying to stop me," Discord said, then a giant shoe appeared over their heads, "Now time to squash you all like the insects you are!"

The six ponies screamed as the shoe came at them, all seemed bleak for our hero's when suddenly, "TEXAS SMASH!!" a voice shouted out while a large gust of wind slammed into the shoe, tearing it apart,

https://m.

"HA HA HA!! HAVE NO FEAR!!" they heard someone laugh out, looking to the source, they see a creature they never seen before standing on nearby building, and he looked to have bigger muscles than any known creature, and he had a smile that, strangley filled the ponies with hope, "CAUSE I! AM! HEEEEEERRRE!!" he shouted out, fists on his sides,

"And just who is here exactly?!" Discord asked in anger, the creature laughed again,

"Why, I am the Symbol of Peace, I am All Might! The newest hero of this land!!" the identified Fred said with pride, 'I actually managed to save them, I thought I would have been too late, but I did it, now back to Discord,' Fred thought, turning his attention to the angry Draconequus, "I must ask you to surrender now, before things get ugly!"

"Before he gets ugly," Rainbow scoffed, "You're already too late for that," this caused a few ponies to hold back their laughs, then a metal plate appeared on Rainbows snout,

"Shut it Rainbow Crash, now, I will not surrender, I will fight you and defeat you like how I defeated these insects!" Discord said, sending a Ba-Bomb at Fred, who merely jumped up into the air, landing a few feet away, Fred rocketed towards Discord, delivery a punch to his gut, which sent Discord crashing into his throne, destroying it, but Fred wasn't done yet, as he sped towards Discord again, arms crossed to form and x,

"CAROLINA!" Fred said, and once he got close enough, he unleashed his attack, "SMMMMAAAAAAAAAAASSSHH!!!" Fred brought his arms down so fast, it caused a major shockwave that was felt all around Ponyville, once the dust cleared, the ponies saw Discord a good ten feet away, visible bruise's covered his body, a little bit of blood coming from his lip, snapping his fingers, Discord summoned a large space cannon, aiming it at Fred, he prepared to fire, only to be punched in the jaw, sliding against the ground, he looked up to see Fred had destroyed the cannon, "Ready to give up now?" Fred asked, some steam came off his body, yet no one noticed, 'Sh*t, I'm at my limit already?! Gotta end this fight now,'

"Never!!" shrieked Discord, as he charged at Fred at great speeds, landing a series of blows on him, Fred was caught off guard, as the the blows actually hurt, so he got on defensive, blocking each strike and tried to land one in return, only for his opponent to dodge each strike by swerving his snake like body around Fred's fists, one punch from Discord hit the weak spot of All Mights, the damaged area on his left side, this caused a pained grunt to be heard from Fred, Discord seeing as that hurt Fred, focused on that area, delivering excruciating pain, each strike caused Fred to hold back his screams. That's how much pain Fred is in.

Fred decided to stop this barrage, and punched Discord right in his jaw, and delivered a left uppercut, which allowed Discord to bite Fred's left hand in response to the uppercut, Fred growled in annoyance, punching Discord in the face over and over, but the bugger would not let go, Discord decided to hit Fred with a orb of Chaos Magic, it blew up right in Fred's face, luckily, the explosion was mostly pie, so barely any damage, "MISSOURI SMASH!!" Fred shouted out, delivering side chop to Discords body, causing him to let go,

Discord used his tail and sent Fred back a few feet, followed by more orbs of Chaos Magic, the explosion caused a five feet deep crater to be formed around Fred, "Not so tough now are you?!" Discord said, laughing, then a rock hit his head, looking to Fred, his eyes widen in surprise at the sight of Fred standing straight, as if the blow he dealt were nothing, though his clothes were a bit torn, burnt, and covered in pie, his body had several cuts and bruise's, but nothing he couldn't heal from. His smile was present on his face, once again giving the onlooking ponies a sense of hope.

"It seems I let this battle gone on long enough," Fred said, fist pulled back, as he prepared a signature move, "NOW ITS TIME TO FINISH THIS!!" Fred charged at Discord, gliding across the ground as if though he was flying, Discord sent a boulder at Fred, only for him to smash through it, not losing any speed, "PREPARE YOURSELF!! VILLAIN!! DETROIT-!!" Fred said,

"No! NO!" Discord screamed, trying to stop the One For All user, it was all in vain, as Fred's fist came at Discord,

"SMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!!!" a huge explosion caused by Fred's fist connecting with Discords body, all the ponies had to hold on to objects in order to not fly away from the large gusts of winds caused by the explosion, once the winds died down, they could see Fred standing over the beaten body of Discord, the smile ever present on his face as the sun shines from behind him, the ponies of Ponyville cheered for the new savior, while the Elements stared in wonder, Fred's smile widen, "I saved them, I didn't think I would win, but I did it, I saved countless lives, too bad this will be the only time I will fight. But for now, I'm gonna savor this." Fred said to himself, as he waved to ponies.

Meanwhile

"Well well, it seems we have a visitor," a voice said, watching the battle from a crystal ball, "One with power that even surpasses the princesses of the Day and the Night, what are your thoughts?"

"I think we must acquire this power, think of what we can do with it!" another voice said, as the crystal Ball zoomed in on the face of Fred,

"Indeed, and once we do," the first voice began to chuckle, then turned into full blown laughter, the second voice joining in.

Author's Note

Well, sorry if the fight wasn't as long, but still pretty good, also, who are these two mysterious figures, what are their plans?! STAY TUNED!!

Chapter 4

Freds POV

I watched as the Main 6 used the Elements of Harmony on Discord while being surrounded by a large crowd, thanking me for saving them, "I just did what any other fighter for justice would have done, no need to thank me." I said, already feeling the effects of staying in my Power Form for too long, " Now I must be off, but I wish you all a good day." I began to walk away, but was stopped by someone calling me.

"Hey wait!!" looking to the source of the voice, I saw Twilight and her friends heading towards me

"What is that you need young heros?" I asked, really wanting this go quickly, "I have important things to do."

"We just want to talk to you for a sec, alone." Twilight said, leading me away from the townsponies, once we made inside her treehouse, she began the questioning. "Alright just who are you? What are you? And how did you beat Discord so easily, and what kind of magic was that?!"

"I am All Might, a human, I used my strength to beat him, and it is not magic, but something called a quirk, or better known as a superpower." I said, responding to each question,

"So you're a superhero?" Rainbow Dash asked, I nodded in response, "AWESOME!!"

"Yes, it is quite marvelous, and the costume, could use a little touch but is quite elegant." Rarity said, observing my costume, also fixing it up a bit.

"Back to the matter at hoof, what is this superpower called and can it be given or obtained by another pony, just asking." Twilight said, a few sheets of paper floating around her,

"I don't know if I should tell you, you haven't earned my trust yet." I have trust issues, even if they are well known, I don't know them that well, I didn't really watch much, only season one and two, that's it,

"Why wouldn't you trust us, we're the Element Bearers, we are basically heros ourselves." scoffed Twilight,

"True, but I don't know you, for all I know, you could just use this for your own goals, besides, this quirk is dangerous in the wrong hands or hooves, you could cause more harm then good, not only that, it would kill you." I said, they looked at me confused,

"Why would it kill us, you used it just perfectly." Applejack said,

"Because my body was trained or this quirk, you think these muscles came with the quirk, no, I have trained my body in order to use it, your bodies would immediately explode if you use it, and-" that's when I began to feel great pain, coughing up blood, I could feel myself become weak, "No, n-not now!" and before you know it, I was back to being in my weak mode, the Main 6 looked at me surprised,

"What in tarnation?! What happened to ya'll?!" asked Applejack,

I sighed, and began to explain, "I had a run in with a foe who easily managed to wound me," I said, showing them the scar, "Took a lot of surgeries in order to fix me, since then, I could only stay in my Buff Form for so long, but you won't have to worry about the guy coming here, he's been taken care of."

"So, who was it? Who managed to hurt you?" Fluttershy asked,

"I rather not talk about it." I simply said, we just stood there, in a very tense silence, the only sound that could be heard was me coughing a few times, I let out sigh, "If you want to know what this quirk is called, you have to promise not to tell anyone, not even your rulers. Got it."

"I don't know, princess Celestia should know about this, after all, she is the most trustworthy pony there is." Twilight said, causing the others to agree,

"I don't care, she must not know." I said sternly, they looked at each other as if silently talking amongst themselves, they looked at me and simultaneously said, "We promise."

"Alright, this quirk is called One For All," I said, cue glowing lighting in my hand, "A quirk that gets stronger each time it passed down to new hero, it can be given only if the previous user allows it, it allows one to have enhanced speed and strength, and increased durability, if your wondering how strong, one punch can change the weather or cause a tornado, this power is a great responsibility. That is why I can not give it to you." I said, closing my hand, ending the light show.

"Wow, so what are you going to do now?"

"I am going to keep out of the fights, I am not a fighter, I stay clear of all fights, I rather stop them before they begin." I said, heading to the door, "Besides, Equestria got you six to defend it, I'm sure you can handle it."

"Whoa whoa whoa bub!" Rainbow Dash said, landing in front of me, "If you're just going laze about, why don't you give us your power in case we have to fight something big!!"

"Didn't you listen to a thing I said, your bodies are unprepared for this type of power, it would kill you."

"Well, why don't ya'll train us, you were trained so why don't ya train us for this power, get our bodies ready for it." Applejack said next,

"Yeah, with that power, we're sure to kick any bad guys butts, maybe I can get into the Wonder Bolts with that extra boost," Rainbow let out a gasp, "Maybe with it I can perform a double, no, triple Sonic Rainboom!!"

"This power does sound good, think of all the research I could do on this power." Twilight said, a sparkle in her eyes, "So we kindly ask you to hoof over this One for All quirk."

"No, you just want it for your own desires, One for All is not a toy, it must be given to responsible beings, and clearly you six are not worthy of this power." I said sternly, they just stared at me,

"You know dear, it kinda sounds like you want this power to yourself, so it looks like we are going to have to take it from you!" Rarity said, horn aglow, followed by the rest of the Main 6, acting quick, I went into Buff Mode,

"I don't think so, New Hampshire!" I began, Twilight brought up a shield thinking that I might use this Smash on them, boy were they wrong, "SMAAAASH!!" I was then sent flying backwards, through the roof of Golden Oaks, and all the way to the Everfree, quickly turning, I landed on my feet and began to speed deeper into the forest, after a few minutes of running, I stopped, and immediately turned back into my skinny form, "Man, what the heck, I thought the Main 6 were like, the good guys, well, guess the saying was true, 'never judge a book by its cover,' well, better keep moving then." I began walking deeper into the forest, "Hmm, maybe I should have Rose come out, gotta have somebody to talk to," I brought Ruby's PUltra Ball, and released her.

"Hello Fred, what's wrong?" she asked, I explained my current problem, even though one can't see it, she had a look of concern on her face, "That's horrible! What are we going to do?!"

"We keep moving, hopefully the Main 6 will come to their senses." I said as I began walking, Rose walking next to me. "Maybe we will see Zecora and ask her to help us out." we just kept walking, hoping that this would all blow over and that we all can become friends.

Hopefully.

Chapter 5

Fred's POV

Me and Ruby just kept walking, we made some small talk here and there, but that was it, we just kept walking in silence, "Man, this is boring, we've been walking for an hour and nothing happened, no Manticore, no trouble, heck, not even a Timberwolf even bothered to show up!" I complained, getting tired of the peace, don't get me wrong, I like the peace as much as anybody else, but you can only take so much peace before it becomes boring. And well, I know I don't like to fight, but that could be the All Might side of me talking.

"I agree, if only a little, but I kinda like the peace, gives me a chance to look at a the pretty flowers." Ruby said, walking to a patch of suspiciously familiar blue flowers, I know I seen those from somewhere, that's when it clicked, grabbing her arm before she could get any closer, she looked at me confused, I shook my head to her.

"Don't mess with those kid, that's Poison Joke, messes with ya, changes you physically, internally or mentally, gave the Main 6 one heck of a makeover, well, Fluttershy had her voice turn into a guys, made Rainbow crash into everything, Applejack was the size of an ant, and much more. So don't go near them, got it." she nodded her, and before we could continue walking, I heard something, it sounded like hooves along with fluttering of wings, "Keep moving, but don't let out stalker know we know they're there." I whispered to the revived Pokemon who just nodded, we continued walking, we could just barely make out the sound of hooves, four sets, and it sounds like they're scattered and confused, good, gives an advantage.

I looked to Ruby, she nodded her head and turned to the bush while I quickly went into my Power Form, while feeling extreme pain, I spun around and released a Smash that pushed all the air in the direction of the hooves, the air tore away all the leaves and bushes, revealing the Main 6. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were flying while the rest were scattered, apparently they were looking for me, probably still after my power, "Alright, so you don't give up huh? Well if you want my power you're gonna have to come get it!" me and Ruby got into fighting stances, with her cannon and claws glowing green while I had one fist pulled back for a Smash if necessary, we were ready to fight if they were going to take my power by force.

"Wait! We are not here for your power! We just wanted to apologise." Fluttershy said, a bit shyly, "We don't know what came over us, it was like a strange hunger for power, your power. It just, appeared, and when you left and we realized what we were doing, it went away."

"And how am I supposed to believe this?" I asked, half believing, half not believing, though leaning towards not believing.

"We know we don't have any proof, but we do have this, cross our hearts," Pinkie said, as she and everypony else made a x over their hearts, "hope to fly, stick a cupcake in our eyes!" Pinkie finished by sticking her hoof in her eyes while the others tried to do the same painfully.

I just stood there in silence, they just did the Pinkie Promise, the one thing that can never be broken, or else, if they did that then I have to believe them, I let out a sigh in defeat, "Alright, I believe you,"

"Wait, just like that, you don't even know what we did?" Rainbow Dash said, "How can you just believe us when we did something you don't even know it is!!"

"You did the dreaded Pinkie Promise, something that should never be broken lest they wish to invoke the wrath of chaos in pony form known as Pinkie, I've heard of it, and I fear its consequences of being broken, whatever that may be." I said, shocking the ponies, except Pinkie, she had the biggest smile you could ever imagine, to which I shuddered at.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked me with an eyebrow raised.

"Nothing, just a few bad memories." I replied, thinking back to when I first watched Smile, Cupcakes and the Six Winged Serpent, the Creepypasta versions of Pinkie Pie, those videos will haunt me forever. "Anyway, do any of you know who might want my power?"

"Well, there is Discord, he might want your power because of the butt kicking you gave him." Rainbow said with glee when she thought of the fight between me and Discord, "But that's all we could think of that want your power."

"Hmmm, maybe we should contact your rulers, see if they know anything." I said, gaining a nod in response. "Oh and before I forget, this is Ruby, a Pokemon known as Genesect." Ruby shyly waved from behind my back.

"Aw, she looks adorable. I never seen a animal like this before!" Fluttershy said, flying next to Ruby and rubbing her head. Ruby seemed to enjoy it as she leaned in closer to the touch while letting out what sounded like a purr. Fluttershy then looked to me, "What is a Genesect? If you don't mind telling me."

"Well, I don't know much, but they are actually a race of Bug and Steel type creatures from a long time ago. They are also a hive mind, but not many know if Genesect had queens, but we do know they stick together for everything. They even make their own nests. Though they were extinct, some were brought back to life, but I'm afraid Ruby here is the only one here, which makes her an endangered species." I explained, the ponies stared at Ruby with looks of shock and pity.

"Oh you poor thing! All alone without any friends like you. How would like to come visit me someday?" Fluttershy asked, giving Ruby's head a hug.

"I-I would like that." Ruby said, returning the hug. Then I let out a laugh while pulling everyone together for a group hug.

"HA HA HA!!! OH HOW GREAT IT IS TO KNOW THAT MAIN 6 ISN'T AFTER MY POWER!! NOW WE CAN BE FRIENDS AND FIND OUT WHO IS AFTER MY POWER!!!" I bellowed, hugging them harder. Pinkie and Ruby didn't seem to mind, but the other I can tell they were in slight pain. Releasing them, I watched as they catch their breath, then they all looked to me, smiles on their faces.

"Great! And maybe the Princesses can help us find out who is trying to steal your power." Twilight said, "Shall we we go back to the library?"

"Yes. Let us go." I said, then I coughed up blood while changing back into my Weak Form, wiping the blood from my chin, I just smiled. "Gonna have to get use to it, because it's gonna happen every time when I'm in my Power Form." I said to them, and myself, but they didn't need to know that. As we were walking, I couldn't shake the feeling we were being watched, and no matter where I look, I can't seem to find them. Almost as if we were being watched magically, or spiritually. I just shrugged it off, but something told me. My stay here won't be pleasant,

3rd POV

"Shame. I honestly thought the Element Bearers would get that power. Oh well, we have many more pawns to do it for us." the voice said, not even disappointed that Element Bearers failed in their mission. In fact, they knew they were gonna break free of the spell that was placed on them.

"Yes, who shall we use next?" the second voice said, bringing a image with different beings on it, each one a good choice for the voices to use against Fred, "We have sooo many to choose from."

"Hmmm. Decisions decisions." the first voice said, tapping their chin then pointed at each image. "Eenie, meeni, minee." they then stopped at one image that made both smile. "Mo, looks like your the lucky one to obtain All Might's power." They then brought out a doll of the being they selected. The first voice then whispered into its ear, the second voice could tell they were saying a spell, "Don't disappoint us." the doll then glowed an eerie red with a rune appearing on its chest.

The two began to laugh, as the crystal ball that was watching Fred zoomed on him. Unaware of a figure watching them from the shadows.

Author's Note

Sorry if this took too long, had to do some editing to make this longer and not just a quick read.

THE SYMBOL OF PEACE MEETS THE GAMER(EDITED)

Fred's POV

I let out a sigh as me and Ruby walked through the streets of Ponyville. I was glad that the ponies have gotten used to me and Ruby, though it took some time with Ruby, but that's just ponies being ponies. I was brought out of my thoughts when something hit my head, it was more like a light tap, but I still felt it. I looked down to see a wooden life sized Xbox one controller when I pick it up I hear a message in my head. "I am Deltorix the gamer, if you seek a friend, ally, or simply wish to trade skills, simply say 'send invite' and I may come. What you want to do with the skills I offer will determine what skills I will teach you."

"Interesting, whoever this Deltorix is, he's bound to answer some questions I have." I said, then I looked to Ruby. "Think I should?"

"It might be a good idea." she said, nodding her head.

I nodded back and said ,"Send invite."

A pop up like window opens up in the air in front of us with a 2-D door on it then the door becomes 3-D and it opens then a teenage look dragon with red scales and black horns walks through along with two bat ponies in armor then he closes the door and the Window disappears in pixiles then he smiles and waves.

"Hi I'm guessing your the local Displaced?" He seemed relaxed

Me and Ruby looked at the dragon confused, "What's a Displaced?" I asked.

He looks surprised and the bat ponies look confused then he smiles and chuckles saying. "Oh goodie I get to give the talk."

After saying this both the ponies with him blush and the one with the red mane glares at him but he ignores them and starts talking. "Displaced is short for dimensionally misplaced, and in most cases you went to some convention and bought something from a guy dressed in a purple hoodie with a huge backpack then found yourself here as the character you were dressed."

He looks me over then rubs his chin. "Huh you look familiar but I can't place it I also see you have a Pokemon here with you."

The mare with the red mane hits his leg saying. "Stay on topic I want to hear this too."

"Ok ok geez, now as a Displaced you have the powers, skills, or technology of the characters you were dressed as and aspects of the source material will leak into your Equestria, for example I see you have a Pokemon with you so chances are there will be more around at some point." He explains then smiles letting me and Ruby ask questions.

"Okay, first off, I am All Might, just in his weak form, second who are you? Third, how did you get here? And fourth, what kind of dragon are you?" I asked, not gonna bother telling him my real name, Ruby was the next one to ask questions.

"Are you here to take All Might's power? What are those two ponies? And if you are friendly, do you want to be friends?" Ruby asked shyly while hiding behind me.

He snaps his fingers and points at me. "I knew you were familiar your from My Hero Academia!" he chuckles and smiles then says." In order to your questions, My name is Deltorix and I got here through the void when you summoned me through my token." He points at the wooden controller in my hand." And I am a equestrian dragon my body is that of a dragon from Equestria or Eques, and no I'm not interested in having one for all, and yes they are ponies from your question I'm guessing that ponies in your world are anthro."

He looks back at the ponies then back to me. "Between me and you the one with the red mane is a bitch."

"Hey! Just because I take my job seriously and find you extremely suspicious doesn't make me a bitch...whatever that is." She says to him but he just chuckles.

"Anyway I'd love to make more friends, so how long have you been Displaced? And do you two have any more questions?" He asks.

"Well, I have been here for only a day, and no questions from me." I said, Ruby nodding her head in agreement.

"Ah I've Displaced for a few days almost a week." He says.

"Almost a week my flank you have been here a week now can you answer my questions?!" The red head demands of him.

He sighs and rubs his face. "Crimson later, and All Might I should tell you how to make a Token if you want. And so you know a token is like a calling card that displaced can used to call you for help or just to hang out, but be warned there are some...less friendly displaced out in the multiverse."

I thought it over, 'I could use a little help, not only that. Maybe I can also help out others in any way I can.' I thought, then nodding my head, making my decision. "Alright, teach me how to make a token." I said to the dragon displaced.

"Alright it's actually very simple choose something that represents you or your character, hold it in your hand and picture part of your soul going into it then speak your creed, the message you wish others to hear that tells them who you are and what your ideals are, take mine for example I offer friendship and power exchange while staying neutral." He explains and then he starts tapping the air and his eyes are moving side to side quickly like he is reading.

"Something that represents me." I then opened my hand and the familiar brilliant white glow of One For All appeared. "Will this work? It's the same glow that All Might showed Izuku when he told him about One For All. Figured it might work for a token." Ruby seemed to be awe as she tried to poke the glowing orb.

"Hmm hold on," he gets closer and looks right at it and says. "Observe." Then his eyes a start moving side to side as if he is reading something.

"Hmm yeah I suppose that could work try to make it solid though, won't be a good Token if it can't be touched. Oh and here." He pokes the air one last time and in a shower of pixiles every costume All Might ever used appears.

"And so you don't have to carry them all like this," he taps the air again and again in a shower of pixiles what looks like a locker appears with a symbol of the capsule Corp. "There you go."

"Thanks, but how did you do that?" I asked, "Is it one of your abilities?"

"Kinda yeah, see I have a store ability that lets me buy anything, now once you finish making your Token just throw it into the air and a void portal should open and take it hmmm." He explains to me then taps the air again and makes a glass ball appear in pixiles.

"There try putting the glow in that so it's solid, then you can give it your message." He smiles and gives me the ball but then he looks me over and frowns.

"You got the short end of the stick huh?" He says while looking right were my injury is.

I looked at the injury as I put the glow into glass ball, I just laugh a little. "Yeah, now I see how pain All Might is always in when he is at his limit, unfortunately for me, my time limit is much shorter." I looked at the ball the contained the glow of One For All, "Now, time the message I guess." I went into my Power Mode, startling the two ponies, I then spoke my message. "To anyone there, if you require aid or someone to talk to, then crush this orb and I will be there!! And go beyond!! PLUS ULTRA!!!" I then coughed up some blood, and then I tossed the orb into the air causing a portal to appear and the glowing orb disappeared into it. I went back into my weak form while wiping some blood from my lip.

He crosses his arms with his eyes closed like he is thinking then looks up at you. "I have deal for you, I'll try my best to heal you."

He holds up his hands to stop me from accepting right away before saying. "Now before you accept I most likely won't be able to completely heal you but I should be able to give you a few hours of hero time, I'll do that and offer up access to magic and one bending style so even in your weak form your not defenseless."

I smile liking this deal then he says. "But in exchange I want a small fraction of your power called a D-link, I don't know what I'll get from you but it will be either one of your signature attacks or a skill related to your personality."

I thought this over, until I looked up and nodded. "Alright, I accept. Besides, I may need a little more power in case some big time villain shows up." Ruby then speaks to Deltorix.

"Do you think I can have a few abilities. that's if you can teach me." Ruby said, shying away again after she spoke, I just pat her head. "Maybe something that let me learn other abilities just by seeing them?" Ruby added, "Or maybe an ability to become armor for All Might? Or just simple shape shifting?"

"Hmmm I don't have any skills like that but I could give you two Z crystals and check to see if there's a Mega Stone for you." He taps his chin thinking then snaps his fingers.

"Hey doesn't Ruby's species use some kind of disks in the games or am I thinking of a different Pokemon?" He titles his head looking at Ruby. "And All Might which bending style would you like to learn?"

"What disks are you talking about exactly?" I asked, going over any type of Pokemon that uses discs in my head. "And for bending, I'm thinking, diamond or is that part of Earth, don't know my bending very well."

"That's the thing, I can't remember completely but I could have sworn the her species in the games could use special disks to change their type." He rubs his forehead and groans. "Sorry I didn't really use the legendary Pokemon much except for Mewtwo, dude was bad ass." He sighs and says. "Skills. I'll look through my abilities to see what kind of magic I can offer you ok?"

"Okay, and I think you're thinking Arceus." Ruby said, "He is the only legendary I know that uses discs, and they are plates. Except they don't change his type, just makes him immune to that type."

"As for bending, I think I'll just go for both fire and earth. Or can you only teach me one at a time?" I asked.

He snaps his fingers. "Oh right it was Type Null that used the disks, he was a artificial Pokemon made to copy Arceus, and as for bending even though you have One for All I don't feel comfortable trying to give you more then one bending style it could destroy your energy network.

"Avatar knowledge returning." I said, "Can't really choose air seeing how I can just punch a tornado into existence, or change the weather." I held my chin in thought.

"Well there is that but I don't think the Pegasi would like that much. also for magic I can teach you these spells which will unlock magic for you, Bind, which makes magical rope that wraps around your target." He demonstrates this by pointing at the pony named Crimson and saying Bind then blue magical rope appears and wraps her up.

"Hey what the buck!" He chuckles and smirks at her.

"That is for being rude to our new friend after all isn't friendship magic," he turned back to me. "The second spell is called magic arrow it shoots magic arrows at your target I'm sure you could work with it and make them even stronger, and the third is called life drain you literally drain the life out of someone and gain it for yourself, and finally the last spell is called Requip magic, if you've seen Fairy Tail then you know what I'm talking about so I can teach you one or all of these what do you say?"

If I wasn't thinking hard, I am now, all those sound good, but then some of could have some down sides. Making up my mind I looked to Deltorix, "Yes, teach all the magic you said, I need better defense for whoever is after my power keeps the fight going for too long and attacks me at my weakest, and I choose Earth Bending. I will never run out of it, nor does it require anything to make it." I said, Ruby spoke next,

"And Genesects can't mega evolve, and I would like Magic Arrow and Requip please."

He nods to me then looks surprised at ruby. "Huh I don't know what magic will do to a Pokemon but ok also my store has anything and everything even things that may not exist." He chuckles and smiles while holding his hand over Ruby's head.

"Now dear I need your name for this to work and you may forget your Pokemon moves I don't know how that works in real life." He says to her.

"It's Ruby, and I may lose a couple of moves seeing how I only asked for Magic Arrow and Requip." Ruby said, then asked, "What kind of things do you have in this 'store?'" I looked to the dragon wondering what this store is.

he nods to ruby then says. "Teach Ruby magic arrow and requip Magic." His hand glows then so does she then she gasps softly.

"I know how to use magic! That is amazing the information just appeared in my head." Ruby says suddenly.

"There you go and to answer your question all might, my store is a multiverse store so I can buy anything and everything that exists and could exist. I know it's kind of overpowered but a lot of the most expensive stuff is in the Trillions of bits." He shakes his head.

"Alright all might your turn." He moves his hand over my head and says. "Teach all might magic arrow, requip magic, bind, life drain, and earth bending." Again his hand glows then information flows into my mind and I feel a small rush of power as I get magic.

"Whoa! That is some headrush." I said, shaking my head a little, then remembered something Deltorix said earlier, "You said earlier you can heal me and give me a longer time to stay in my Power Form?"

"Possible but I can't promise much are you ready for that?" He asks me but then his eyes widen and he looks around slowly seeing all the ponies watching us then he turns to me and says.

"Two things first mind if I take us somewhere private and second does Twilight have wings?" He asks while leaning closer to me.

"Secret place yes, Twilight with wings, no." I said.

he sighs then puts a hand on my shoulder. "Ruby grab onto all might Crimson, Lilly grab my tail." He says.

Then he lifts his other hand and calls. "I.D. Create. And suddenly everyone around us disappear and the whole town looks abandoned.

"Wtf, did you create a whole new Ponyville without the ponies?" I asked, somewhat shocked on much of a ghost town Pontville can be.

He lets go of me and steps back. "Eh..kinda more like moved us to a mirror copy of ponyville and so long as..." He stops looking behind me then he lifts his hand. "Magic arrow!" Three arrows made of magic shoot out of his hand over my head I turn to see what he attacked to see some kind of magic circle that is cracked then it shatters.

He pats my back. "Don't stress yourself if I had to guess your bad guys were watching you can the spell they used got pulled in with us but in here we could see it so I destroyed it."

Crimson and Lilly jump back when I shift into my big form.

"So we may haqve to deal with another villain? Great, I just fought Discord yesterday." I said as Ruby prepared her cannon.

He looks between me and Ruby before saying. "I don't think they will attack right now at least if they are smart and they were smart enough to spy on you so you'll most likely have to fight some weak bad guys before the big bad shows himself." He then smiles.

"But hey they can't spy on us in here so let's get you healed up and make sure your ready please remove your shirt." He tells me then makes a cross with his fingers and suddenly in puffs of smoke there are four of him.

I did what he asked, causing Ruby to gasp at the large scar on my side.

"Hmmm alright first step water bending healing." One of the clones says as he walks closer pulling a jug of water out of thin air then bends the water out onto his hands and holds them up to the scar and then all of their eyes change to blue with a six pointed stair pupal.

"Second medical ninjutsu." Says a second clone and he moves up to me as will his hand glowing light blue with what I assume is chakra.

"Third a good meal I'll be back soon." That clone runs into one of the houses.

"And finally fourth a simple senzu bean." The last clone makes a single bean appears in a pixie and he catches it.

"Huh, combining the healing techniques of Avatar, Dragon Ball and Naruto. Smart." I said,

"Yeah that and my eyes can see through your body so I can focus on specific parts of your body I could try force healing and ki healing but I don't know those skills yet and I don't want to accidentally blast a hole through you." One of him says as they work on my body I can actually feel them healing me slowly.

As they work on me one of his ponies Lilly I believe says. "Wow I didn't even know he could do this its actually impressive."

She looks at her hooves." Can I heal too?"

One of the clones answer. "Yes most likely but it is a hard skill to earn but I'll show you when we get to Manehattan."

I waited for them to finish healing me, but while I was waiting, I could feel myself getting stronger.

They slowly stop and two of them disappear in a puff of smoke the the last one steps forward and holds out a senzu bean to me." Alright eat this then my last clone should be done with everyone's lunch and with my cooking skill the food will have some kind of buff to you like make you faster for a short time or more stealthy, all temporary sorry."

His eyes revert back to yellow and then he rubs them."Damn that still hurts." He mumbles.

"Alright, thanks,." I said, tossing the senzu bean into my mouth and ate it, watching as the clone disappears in a puff of smoke as well. "Hmm, always wondered what these things tasted like."

He smiles and says. "Ok we can wait till you eat or try it now it's up to you when we test how much I healed you."

Just then the last clone comes out with more clones and a table and food."foods here I got fruit for the ponies, poke puffs for the Pokemon and a nice big stake for all might."

I had to keep my mouth from watering at the mention of steak, I've only eaten nothing but veggie's and fruits, you can only take so much. "Ah man, you are my favorite person right now." I said to Deltorix.

All the clones chuckle and set the table down along with chairs and pillows then sets the table and waves at it then all the clones disappear leaving the original.

"Go on eat up everyone and all might while you guys eat mind telling me what you know about equestria?" He says as he sits next to me making sure the ponies are on the other side of the table.

"Not much, wasn't too into My Little Pony, unlike my son, he was a brony for sure, he and his friend liked the show, but they both disappeared, all I know is that the world is mostly ponies with few chances of dragon and griffons. everyone believes in the magic of friendship and there is an overgrown child who bends the fabric of reality for fun." I said, eating some of the steak while Ruby happily ate the poke puffs.

He nods then smiles and pats my back. "Well that is about right and I am a brony but you should know there is a chance of finding your son and friend if they were displaced like you."

He then pulls a book out of think air. "Also there are more races on this world but this country is mostly ponies the ones you'll have to keep a eye on are, alicorns they are normally bigger then normal ponies and have both wings and a horn very powerful could probably take on the original all might at his prime." He says warning me.

"There is Celestia the white one, she is the oldest and has a reputation among some bronies that being she is very controlling and doesn't like wild cards so be careful around her."

"Next is her sister princess Luna, she is the blue one and was once corrupted and became nightmare moon but was saved by twilight and her friend, she will most likely speak in old English depending on when in the timeline you are."

"Third is princess Cadence, the pink one, some people think she is as bad as Celestia as she uses her magic to spread love, in a flash back it was shown she used magic to stop two ponies from arguing and they started hugging."

"After alicorns you have normal ponies, earth ponies super strong, Pegasi able to fly and control the weather, and unicorns they use magic."

"Oh and just so you know at least inside equestria everything natural is controlled by the ponies, next are dragons, Griffins, and diamond dogs."

"Dragons in most equestrias are greedy jerks there are a few exceptions like spike twilight's assistant, Griffins can be just as greedy as dragons but that is mostly because their country is more like a third world country, and finally the diamond dog are the ones you'll not like the most most versions of them are shown as slavers and kidnappers they take ponies and any other being and make them mine for them."

"Let's see... There is also changelings, emotionvores they eat emotions and can shape shift you will most likely have to deal with them when the Royal wedding happens."

"Hmm there are more but that's most of the species that show up more then once. Any questions?"

"Yeah, are Changelings a stick-together type or lone wolf? Also, what do these Diamonds look like? And are there any other villains of Equestria I should worry about?" I asked, finishing my steak, I let out a large belch, hearing another one just as big, we all looked to see it was Ruby who had done the deed.

He starts chucking then says. "Sorry but damn that was a good one ruby, and for your questions all might you may want these." He pulls out a quill and paper.

"Ok in order changelings live in a hive but there can be a lone changeling that is either one that was banished or one that goes out and collects love for the hive, to me they aren't evil in face most get reformed in the show."

"Next diamond dogs look like a somewhat anthro dog they are not very smart live underground and speak in broken English but take all this with a grain of salt, I've seen many different versions some can speak and are good while others are like I described earlier."

"As for Equestria's villains let's start it off with nightmare moon, in some timelines she can come back others not so much, then there is discord God of chaos and disharmony, I'm guessing you already know about him, next would be the changelings or more specifically queen Chrysalis and her hive attacking the Royal wedding between Shining Armor and princess cadence."

"Next is king Sombra when the crystal empire returns, he is like a living shadow but has a physical form and uses dark magic to show you your worst fear and control your mind so be careful with him also you just need to keep him outside the empire till twilight finds the crystal heart. Hint it's at the top of the crystal castle."

"then after that twilight will accidentally use a spell and..." He looks over seeing his pony friends talking with ruby then continues quieter. "After she fixes it she will ascend to a Alicorn too, the next part is debatable if it happened in cannon or not but there will be a "Princess Summit" she will go to in the crystal empire." He used air quotes for princess summit.

"Then on the first night her crown will be stolen by a unicorn that will take it back through a magic mirror, though seeing as your world is anthro I don't think you'll have to worry about this much, anyway twilight follows her and does some stuff ends up get her crown back and returning then the next thing that happens will be the plunder vines showing up."

"Celestia and Luna will disappear and black vines with blue thorns will start invading from the Everfree, twilight and her friends go in and out the elements of harmony into the tree of harmony and poof they are all gone best you can do is protect the ponies while they do that."

"Then there will be tirek he will suck up every ponies magic eventually and be powerful enough to destroy mountains, twilight will give up all the alicorn magic for her friends then unlock a special harmony magic from the tree and blast him returning everyone's magic."

"After that um.. Ah yes starlight glimmer she is more powerful then twilight and when she first appears just wants to remove cutie marks and wants everyone to be equal but she keeps her's twilight and her friends stop her but she escapes."

"When she returns however she uses a spell to travel back in time taking twilight and spike with her to stop rainbow dashes rainboom the event that linked them all together and when they got their cutie marks...she does it and when twilight and spike return to the present the equestria they return to is at war with sombra." He shakes his head and sighs.

"This repeats for a while each timeline worse then the last then they finally convince her to give up and they return to their own timeline and Twilight makes starlight her student." He chuckles softly and shakes his head with a soft smile.

I nodded and finish writing everything Deltorix told me, quite surprised on how bad most of these sound. "Thank you for the information, this will definitely help me find out who is trying steal One For All and what future threats I may be facing next." I said, looking over the notes. "Might as well make a book about this. Also, should I tell the Elements about these future threats our is it going to mess things up for the timeline?"

He bites his lip. "Wait till after twilight becomes a alicorn to tell them and those aren't all the threats, some time after starlight becomes twilight's student, twilight her friends and Celestia and Luna will all be kidnapped by the changelings and replaced it will be starlight, a mare named trixie a good changeling named thorax and discord that saves the day."

"After that the next threat will be I think the Storm King twilight and her friends will go out and find ally's to help free equestria then end up stopping him, tip don't kill the purple mare with the broken horn."

"Then let's see ugh...its been so long since I've watched the newer episodes um...there was the pony of shadows but twilight also brings back six old hero's, then twilight has a school and eventually becomes ruler of equestria after stopping tirek, a filly named cozy glow and the changeling queen."

He sighs and rubs his face. "You can do whatever you want honesty I plan on changing the future of my world when it comes to these big bad guys."

His eyes suddenly widen and he pales a little. "Fuck I don't have to worry about it but you do there is a chance only a chance that the caribou will try to invade your equestria, they...they are the worst kind of person they treat women as objects and sex toys and use dark magic to make all males think the same as them, it only happens in anthro equestrias though so keep a eye out and find a way to protect your mind."

I was shocked to hear about that. "How in the name of all things good are they in a world for 3 year olds?!" I asked, angered and disgusted by the caribou.

he rubs his face and groans. "Because the multiverse is infinite and anything and everything exists somewhere, and I know about this happening because of a fan fiction called Fall of Equestria it was most likely written by someone who doesn't like the show, but they didn't make that world just...let us look into it...it's hard to explain but it's called the bleeding effect where one universe will bleed into another be it ideas or beings in fact I believe that our imagination is a way to take small peeks into other worlds." He explains the best he can then he looks over to see the two ponies looking over in shock at my outburst.

I pat Deltorix on the back, comforting him, "Calm yourself, I get it, the multiverse is weird and things can happen. But no need to have a fit." I say to him.

"Right sorry for rambling there, anyway let's see I talked about most if not all the major villains that were in the show and a possible invasion only seen in fanfic's what do know anything else or do you want to test out your hero form?" He then chuckles and says. "A bit of advice name your forms hero and civilian because weak form makes it sound like your helpless." He then smirks.

I let a small smile appear on my face. "you might be right, and sure let's test the hero form, but first let's check on Ponyville. something could be happening right now." I said.

He nods and calls out." Ok everyone huddle up..." Then he grins evilly and lifts his hand up I look and see a big cloud with rainbows falling from it like a waterfall then I hear him say quietly. "Take this rainbow bitch."

Then he fires a blast of yellow energy known as ki at the cloud and it explodes and he sighs happily."ok I feel better let's go, everyone grab onto me."

He lifts his hand again and once all of us are touching him he calls out. "I.D. Escape." And the world around us cracks like glass then shatters revealing ponyville.

Except everything was in complete chaos. Ponies were screaming left and right, and right in the middle of it, were what appear to be anthro dogs wearing armor made of diamond. I realized these were the Diamond Dogs Deltorix was talking about. "Do all Diamond Dogs wear armor made of diamond, which extremely difficult to break."

"They also have strange symbols on the armor as well." Ruby said, I looked closer and true to her word, they had various symbols all over their armor. "Runes too?" I asked.

He groans and slumps then looks to his ponies. "Crimson, Lilly protect and evacuate the town!"

The nod and fly off to help then he turns to us and points. "Ruby help them please, All Might.." He smirks. "Smash."

Then he turns and holds out a hand and a keyblade appears in his hand. "To answer your questions simple answer no."

He then rushed into battle.

I followed behind him, going into hero mode and sent a fist towards a Diamond Dog, only to be met with extreme pain as I was shocked the moment my fist touched the armor. I was then sent flying back thanks to the Diamond Dog hitting me with his hammer. I heard something land next to me, I looked and saw it was Deltorix, and it looked like he might have had the same nasty surprise as me. I heard laughing and turned to see a large Diamond Dog, he was taller than me and had the same build as well. On his back was a wicked blade that seemed to be made of a black crystal. "Foolish creatures, our armor is enchanted to handle pathetic attacks such as yours. Now hand over any gems and ponies, you may be spared." he said, drawing his blade and pointing it at us, "Oh and the names Beast Killer."

Deltorix grunts and gets back up and whispers something then quickly move his eyes back and forth then moves over to me and helps me up and says to me. "I may have a plan but I need you to keep his attention."

I nodded, "No way are we giving up the ponies mutt. So if you want them, you'll have to kill me to do it." I said, the famous smile that's always on All Mights face ever present as I got into an attack position.

Beast Killer and the others dogs just smiled evily, "Very well." Beast Killer looked to the others, "Kill him." they all charged, each one letting out a howl or bark of joy, and each one carried a deadly weapon, I pulled my fist back, "Texas SMAAAAAAASH!!!!" I yelled out, sending a large gust of wind that knocked several Diamond Dogs off their feet or startle some to trip.

Deltorix smirks and his keyblade disappears and a long green magic looking staff appears. "What the big guy said!" Deltorix then aims a finger at the big dog and fires a small beam right into the elbow joint of the arm holding Beast Killers sword.

"Aim for the joins or just use some of the ground around you!" He then stomps his food and make a wall of rock come out of the ground and kicks it sending it flying at a group of dogs.

I followed his lead and punched the air causing it to shoot towards them, hitting their joints or causing the ground under them to explode. I saw Beast Killer heading toward Deltorix, I ran towards him at full speed, fist pulled back and when I was close enough, "DETROIT SMASH!!!" I said, punching Beast Killers exposed side, sending him flying.

Deltorix looks over at me after I knock Beast Killer away then smirks and nod. "Let's see if that armor can stop the force."

He starts laughing like he is enjoying himself as he lifts his hands pulling one dog to him while pushing another into a group that was trying to get behind us.

Once the dog he pulled gets up to him he used the force to force the helmet off then slams the dogs head onto the ground hard enough to make a crater."stay. Good dog ha ha ha. Hey all might got one you can question later the rest are free game!"

I nodded and charge towards a group of Diamond Dog, arms front of me forming an x. "CAROLINA!!!" I said, then brought my arms down fast, "SMASH!!" the group was sent flying, I then noticed a Diamond Dog just about stab me from behind. "NEW HAMPSHIRE SMAAASH!!!" I shouted, send me flying backwards while colliding with the Diamond Dog while getting a shock from the runes, we landed while he was crushed from my weight. Quickly getting up, I decided to use one of the abilities Deltorix gave me, "Magic Arrow!!" I shouted, causing magic arrows to appear and zoom towards the Diamond Dogs, hitting the handles of their weapons just above the hands caused them to drop them.

"Alright All Might now let me show you what I can do!" He makes a cross with his fingers and in a puff of smoke ten clones appear they all smirk then scatter flying over the dogs and using ki attacks and magic arrow to keep there distance then the original shows up next to me and pats my back then I see him grin and pull out a gun and aim at the dogs.

"Please don't tell me that's going to kill them?" i asked, punching a Diamond Dog in his face.

Deltorix stops and looks at me then sighs and puts the gun away."fine your world your way but that doesn't mean I won't brake bones I hate slavers."

He then starts firing small beams of ki at the dogs hitting their knees and elbows stopping them.

"Good, and don't hurt them....too much." I said, jumping in the air and prepped a smash, only to be tackled form the side, crashing to ground only to be thrown into a stall, apples fell around, "Applejack isn't going to be happy."

"You should worry about your own skin freak." I looked to see Beast Killer and he was pissed. Getting up, I charged towards him, fist pulled back. He charged as well, and once he was close enough I struck,

"NEBRASKA SMASH!!" I yelled, sending my fist towards Beast while rotating it at high speeds, this caused a tornado to form, Beast Killer was sucked and then I launched hime towards another group of Diamond Dog that sneaking behind Deltorix, this caused both Beast Killers and the groups runes to electrocute each other.

Deltorix nods to me then he takes a deep breath then lets out a incredibly loud roar so loud that most dogs cover their ears and even some glass shatters.

"To all of you mutts this is your last chance leave and never retu-" he is interrupted when Beast Killer stabs him through his back.

"NO!!" I shouted, zooming to Beast Killer and punching him away from Deltorix. I grabbed him and jumped away as fast possible, seeing Crimson and Lily, I landed next to them.

Deltorix grunts and looks up. "Pull it out now I'm fine j-just hurts like hell." He actually moves out of my arms and stands up wi his back to me.

"G-gamers body keeps my body in tacked I'll be fine if you pull it out." He looks back at me.

I nodded, grabbing the handle of the blade, and pulled it out quickly, he let out a pained screamed, I looked at the blade, now that got a closer look at it, it had a black mist covering. "Dark Magic." I said

Deltorix pants and kneels down. "J-just give me a minute it's a status debuff."

In flashes of light he summons bottles of red liquid and starts drinking them as fast as he can. "I'll be fine in four minutes and thirty seconds give or take."

He then glares at the dogs and stands up the place where the sword was just glowing red. "I am going to rip that bastered's tail off."

Before we could do anything, a large beam struck the enter of Diamond Dogs, sending them either flying, or into the ground, Ruby landed in front of us, her cannon and stingers smoking. "Thought I might give you two some help." she said, Then, the Main 6 arrive with a group of guards.

"Good thing we came with backup." Twilight said as the guards raised their shields and pointed their spears at the Diamond Dogs. They almost looked like Spartans when doing that.

Deltorix smirks and chuckles. "Have Twilight study the sword I will be fine but if I was used on anyone else we'll need to know how to help them."

He then takes another drink of the red liquid then grins."Hey All Might can I rip these guys apart yet?"

His eyes change to that blue with a six pointed start pupils again and holds both his pointing fingers out waiting for me.

I loded to Deltorix, a 'seriously?' look on my face then looked to the large mass of Diamond Dogs. I looked to him and nodded grimly, giving him the go ahead. "Ponies you may want to cover your eyes."

"Just leave some of them alive, we may need to question them." Ruby said, covering her eyes.

Deltorix just smirks and instead cups his hands. "Oh goodie All might mind making a wall behind them?"

He chuckles then glares and blue ki starts forming a ball in his hand. "KA...MA....HA..."

Knowing what's coming next, I used my Earth Bending to make a 15 in. wall around the ponies and Ruby.

He grins. "MA...HA!!!" Then he fires the blast of ki at the dogs blowing up a large number of them making a large dust cloud and then he grunts and looks to me.

"Well now I'm out of ki I still have the force but just push pull and grab any ideas or do you think they will have given up after seeing that? He asks me showing no problem that he took some lives.

That kinda disturbed me, but I looked to Diamond Dogs, seeing them all out cold, including Beast Killer. "I think you managed to knock some of them out, let's-" a sonic blast hit us causing us to fly back, I watched Deltorix land in hay cart, me, I crashed through a window, I looked and saw what appeared to be a combination of a pony and a fish, it had front hooves like a pony but the fins and tail of a fish, and it was attached to a cart being pulled by a Timberwolf, "Looks like their backup arrived." I said, watching as a Diamond Dog stabbed the creature, causing it to release a pained shriek, which also included another sonic blast.

Deltorix groans as he gets back up and looks over then says. "Hmm a siren that is interesting first I've seen outside of tv, and by the looks of it I'd say they somehow caught and inslaved her as a weapon."

Then he uses water bending to lift her and the water out of the cart and over to us."listen here siren you can surrender and All Might here may help you or fight and get trapped in ice your choice."

"I-it's not like I'm trying to do anything bad!! Honest!!" the siren said, I can see she had light blue color to her, "T-those things just captured me and were using me as a weapon!!"

"Deltorix let her go, we have other things to worry about." I said, charging towards the Diamond Dogs, encasing my fist in stone I punched the nearest Diamond Dog next to me sending him flying, summoning a wall of stone to block a volley of arrows.

"I think it's time to stop holding back." I said, punching several Diamond Dogs as I charged towards Beast Killer. "I'll handle Beast Killer." I said, sending another dog flying.

Deltorix nods then yells. "Use 100% of your power if you have to these runes may stop physical attacks but they can be overwhelmed!"

Then he uses the force to keep most of the pack focused on him.

I made it to Beast Killer, and the moment I'm close, I used Earth Bending to send in the air, then I summoned more stone pillars to smash into him. I jumped towards him, my fist pulled back as my eyes glowed blue. "UNITED STATES OF!!!!" Beast Killer broke free of the rock pillars but it was too late. I sent my fist towards while yelling. "SMAAAAAAASH!!!!!" my fist connected with his chest, destroying the armor and creating a large tornado as we headed towards the ground. We crashed into the ground and creating a large tremor with the tornado pulling in the Diamond Dogs. Once it died down, I walked towards everyone, bruised and cut but fine.

After I saw my friends were ok I sighed in relief but didn't see deltorix then I hear a roar and turn to see him on fire with crimson red flames walking up to the unconscious Beast Killer and was the size of me, and the look in his eyes had nothing but anger and the desire to kill.

"Deltorix not like bad dog Deltorix smash dog save ponies!" He lifts his arms ready to crush the dog.

I rushed over and tried to grab his arm, only to reel back in pain as his flames were too hot. I looked and just before he brought his fists down, Beast Killer began to crack as a dark mists seeped out of the cracks, he then shattered, turning into dust.

Deltorix tilts his head. "Bad dog gone? I can...calm...down." The flames slowly go out and he shrinks to his normal size and sighs rubbing his head.

"Fuck that was messed up I'll have to keep a better lid on my emotions the Flames of Rage made me a moron." Deltorix looks over at me.

"Hey all might what happened?"

"Well, you were about to kill Beast Killer until he just disappeared." I said, holding my hand, then looked to now tied up Diamond Dogs, thanks to the Main 6, Ruby and Royal Guards. "Let's ask them."

Deltorix rubs his head groaning. "Right, sorry. They got me mad enough that my natural dragon magic came out the emotional flame." He explains as we walk over to them.

"It isn't one of my skills more like a temporary buff, and the red flames are powered by rage they dubble my strength but divide my intelligence." He tells me.

"Yeah I kinda figured that out." I said, then got to eye level with one of the dogs. "What was the purpose of this attack? Where did you get this armor and who gave you intelligence?" I asked him, he just kept his mouth shut. "Better answer my question or my friend here will get them, and you saw what he can do to your friends." I said, pointing to the dead Diamond Dogs.

Deltorix grins evilly and crack his knuckles and then sniff the air and licks his lips. "It has been a while since I've eaten mind if I eat the ones that do want to talk all might?"

He looks at me and with his head turned he winks the eye that the diamond dog can't see.

"Sure, I'm sure you loved the taste of dog, maybe they may have a hint of gem on them, shall we find out." i said, following Deltorix's idea, the Diamon Dog looked about ready p**s and s**t himself before he spoke.

"Aright alright!! I'll talk!! I'll talk!!" he shouted. Me and Deltorix grinned,

"Good, now answer my questions."

"We don't know who it was because they were wearing a cloak, but they gave us our intelligence and armor. They said to head here and capture as many ponies as we can, and to bring them back to our cave, and there were two divisions. One the attacking group, and the other sneak and capture while the attackers distracted the Main 6 and anybody else. And Beast Killer was created by that person to give us some extra power." he said.

"Are there anymore like Beast Killer?" I asked, he just shook his head no.

"They only gave us one, but our hideout is filled with Diamond Dogs. At least 35 total." he said.

"Thank you for the information." I said, knocking him out, then turned to Deltorix.

Deltorix is rubbing his chin with his eyes closed. "Hmmm this is troubling All Might, do you want my help dealing with them or would you rather deal with it yourself?"

Crimson walks up and says. "Are you serious going to just abandon these ponies when they need help?!"

Deltorix looks at her and groans. "Crimson this is his world he has final say besides I'm out of ki and chakra and I'm low on magic and my force energy is low too the only energy I have left is sprint and wrath!" He throws his arms in the air.

I thought about what he said, if he is out of energy, then this could be bad news, "We need something to defeat those Diamond Dogs, I'm nearly spent as well." i said, then thought of something. Then looking at Pinkie, my grin got wider, "What we need, is a wild card that those dogs will never see coming."

Deltorix looks where I'm look and pales. "Y-you want to unleash Pinkiamina?!" He yells at me actually looking scared.

If possible he pales even more. "Oh God you are insane All Might, you want to make a army of pinkie pies? ugh fine just make sure to have Twilight know the spell and keep the real pinkie safe I'm going to mediate and get my energy back."

He then sits down on the ground and closes his eyes.

"I get it from my son." I said, chuckling while walking to Twilight, "Twilight, do you know a spell that can send a clone from the Mirror Pool back?'

"Actually, yes, I do. I read about it in a book once." she said, "But we will have to be careful, we can accidentilly send the original back to the Mirror Pool as well. We will need some was to tell if it's the original. I thought about it then got an idea, tearing off what was left of my sleeve, I also notice how messed up my costume was.

'Rarity is going to have a field day with this.' I thought, then used Requip to change my costume to All Might's Bronze Age one.

Crimson walks up and says. "What can we do? The dragon my be a coward but we are night guards we protect ponies."

"I know that, and honestly, is he a coward for fighting Diamond Dogs that have runes that block physical force. And have immense numbers. No, from what I've sen, that is a hero in the making." I said, "Think about that, and as for you and your friend, I need you two to free anypony and anything that has been captured, due to the fact they captured a siren and Timberwolf is worrying, speaking of siren." I said, looking to the siren, still in ice and looking to be freezing. "We still have question for her."

Crimson grumbles and walks away while Lilly walks up to me shyly. "Please excuse my sister a dragon attacked our village when she was a filly and our dad got hurt badly he lost a wing so now she blames all dragons." She lowers her head in a bow.

"It's alright, if anything, you should tell this to Deltorix, he is a dragon and a target for Crimson's hate." I said to Lilly.

She nods and looks at him then back to me. "What are you mister All Might? I've never seen anything like you sir."

Crimson and Ruby start talking with the guards most likely making a plan

"Well, I'm a human. A human with an ability that you just saw, not every human has this ability though, so that makes me a superhero. I protect the innocent and fight for justice, not fame and fortune. Just to help those in need." I said,

Lilly smiles softly. "Oh your a good human I've heard of the legends of the monsters called humans."

After she says that Crimson comes over."hey the guards here are actually good at their job and have a good plan if your helping come learn your part or we will leave here with that lazy drake."

"Sorry, but I need to talk to the siren first, she may know something, after all, she was used as a weapon. But I will be there shortly." I said, walking to the siren, 'it seems there are legends about humans in Deltorix's world, I will have to ask him about it later, or maybe Lilly.' I thought, reaching the siren, and seeing the ice slowly melted. "Alright, I'm gonna ask some questions, is that alright with you?"

"Y-y-y-yes." she said, shivering slightly.

"Okay, if you answer honestly, I may ask my friend to unfreeze you. Who are you?"

"S-S-S-Sonata."

"Anything you can tell us about where the Diamond Dogs are?"

"They are in a cave deep in the dark spooky forest over there." Sonata said, tilting her head to the Everfree Forest, "And there are a lot of traps set up, I saw them disable a few, they a spring loaded spikes in the ground and trees, basically a death trap from every side."

"Anything else?"

"What traps they turned off I couldn't see. But they also have my sisters, Adagio and Aria. "They were hooking them up to the those carts, they captured us when we heading through the forest. Please help them.

Deltorix speaks up while still meditating. "How did you three get back to equestria? In most timeline you three were banished to that human equestria."

We look back at sonata for her answer.

"Well, we just saw a portal and sense it was Equestrian magic so we entered and wound up in dragon territory, so we left and hid in a town for a bit. Truth is we kinda missed Equestria, and looking back on all the things we did, it kinda made us feel bad. But we heard of a hero who defeated a lord of chaos, we thought 'hey, why not ask the hero for help?' Aria was against it, but Adagio agreed, seeing how it was a good idea to ask a hero to bring to Celestia to aplogise for all the things we did and find a way to get a new energy source." Sonata said.

Deltorix stands up and walks over to her then his eyes changes and he looks her over then says. "There may be a way but it would be painful basically reversing your magic but I'm sure Celestia and Twilight could figure it out fine I believe her." He ends talking to me.

"Oh and All Might whats the plan?" He uses earth bending to make a solid tub then water bends sonata and the water into it and warms it up.

"Well, seeing how there are traps, I'm sure the Pinkie Pie army could easily disable them if we tell them it's fun. And maybe beat up the Diamond Dogs while you and me free Sonata's sisters, Lilly, Crimson and Ruby will free the ponies while the Main 6 and Royal Guards set up traps to keep any dogs from getting away." I said.

"Hmmm fine I agree with that but just make sure that Ruby keeps my guards in line and recuse everyone not just ponies." He nods then pulls out another red bottle and drinks it.

"Right, we shall leave at once." I said, "Hey, Deltorix, got anything in that store that can use? Like a sword, I can't use a Smash attack in a cave. It'll collapse on us and everyone in there."

"Hmmm well I could get you a normal sword but for you how about Thor's hammer from marvel?" He asks while looking at what I assume is his store.

"Oh hey training tip train your earth bending so you can use earth sight but that can be done later." He says then looks at me waiting for my answer.

"Hmm, Thors hammer does sound good, but maybe some other time, besides I said I didn't want a thousand tons of rock falling on everybody, do you think you can show me what's in the store or is that just for you?" I asked, already knowing having a hammer that can break planets in a small space is a bad idea.

Deltorix shrugs and says. " I can try make party with All Might, party name heros of equestria."

Suddenly there is a pop up in front of me that is light blue.

You have been invited to a party with [Deltorix] do you wish to join?
Yes? No?

Deltorix nods and says. "Alright try to open the store by saying store and tell me what how much you need to buy it and I'll give it to you."

I nodded and said, "Store." suddenly, a bunch of items showed up. "This is incredible!! You basically have a whole arsenal just right there!"

"Yeah except for one small problem." He rubs his fingers together in the universal sign of money. "No money and all that is useless to me which is why I use my clones to farm money."

He snaps his fingers. "Oh shit I don't know if you figured it out on your own but because you are All Might quirks may start showing up in this world."

I looked through each item, I found a set of armor that was interesting, it was golden and silver with no helmet, and it came with two enchantments, Knights Defense, which says it will summon flying swords to protect me if I need to recover, and Wings of the Hero, which allows me to summon a pair of wings to take flight, this will drain my magic for however long I use the wings while the Knight's Defense cost none. And it only costed 150 bits, I kept looking and found a sword called Darkness Slayer, it mostly silver with a brown handle, it had to gems on the hilt and it had the enchantment, Rune Breaker, it basically negates the affects of runes. and it only costed 50 bits. "Think you can afford these?" I asked Deltorix, drawing names and prices in the dirt.

Deltorix smirks and pulls out the exact amount and give it to me." Say innovatory and put the money in then buy it I don't mind buying that cheep stuff for you."

"Also, what do you mean quirks will show up?!" I asked him a quiet voice, "It's bad enough that somebody it targeting me, but if the world suddenly starts getting quirks they'll be target too." I said, making sure the ponies didn't hear what Deltorix said. Seeing that they were busy with something else, I let out a sigh of relief.

"Inventory." I then put the money in a different screen and bought the items. "Alright, are they in a different screen or part of Requip?" I asked Deltorix, "Also, where are you going with Sonata?"

"You'll have to move them out of your inventory then use your requip magic to hold them once you have the armor and weapon out I'll close the party so my powers don't get in the way, and as for sonata I want to talk to her I'm hopping can save her and her sisters in my world but that is at least two years away for me." He says to me while looking over at her while she tails with the mane six.

"And what I mean is it is possible because aspects of the source material leak into a Equestria when a displaced is put into it or are already present when they get there, for example let's say your son God displaced as Steve from minecraft then monsters from minecraft will start appearing in that Equestria. And because your All Might..." He trails off letting me finish the sentence.

"Quirks will appear here in Equestria." I said, finishing the sentence.

I did what he said, moving the armor and sword out of my inventory, then using my Requip magic to add them to it. "Alright, and good luck with trying to save them in the future." I said.

"Thanks." Deltorix says back then he smirks. "Just let me take with sonata for a few minutes while you get really I would also recommend resting your hero mode."

I nodded and transformed into my civilian form with a sigh, I then walked over to a chair then sat down, "Man, this hero work is tough, I only wonder what other hero's life is like, maybe Equestria has a pony version of Hawaii somewhere." I said, then decided to get some sleep. Closing my eyes, I fell asleep.

Celestia's POV

I was talking with my sister about the new hero that saved Ponyville when suddenly, a letter appears, "What does it say sister?" Luna asked me as I opened it.

Princess Celestia,

My name is Deltorix, I am the dragon that helped All Might save ponyville and I have a warning and a request for you, the warning is ponies and other creatures may start developing powers called "quirks" these powers are dangerous to the untrained so that brings me to my request, the request is that you set aside enough money for All Might to have a school built to teach these individuals how to use their powers responsibility, the building would have to be every strong so the students don't accidentally destroy it, again this is just a possibility not a certainty, so don't panic over this.

P.S I plan on calling you a nickname if we meet before I go home

I gave the letter to Luna, she quickly looked it over, "Do you think this 'Deltorix' may be right?" she asked,

"I do not know, but we will do what he says." I said, getting up, and preparing for a long headache with the Royal Treasurer.

Fred's POV

Moments later, I awoke to somebody shaking me, opening my eyes, I saw it was Ruby who woke me up. I let out a yawn as I rubbed my eyes. "How long have I been out?"

"You've been out for a few hours, Deltorix has been talking with everyone else." Ruby said, I nodded, getting up and walked to Deltorix,

"Hey, is everything ready for the rescue?" I asked.

"Oh yeah all set sleepy head, to keep your new health secret, stay in civilian form till the fighting starts ok?" He says as he uses magic to arm himself in purple wizard armor and summons his green staff.

Alright, lets go!" I said, as everyone, that includes me, Deltorix, the Mane 6, Ruby and both Deltorix's guards and the Royal Guards head into the Everfree Forest.

TIME SKIP

We arrived at the spot where Sonata said the Diamond Dog base was located, and sure enough, there were traps, I can see the holes where the spikes come up from the ground and in the trees, we were hidden in some bushes, watching as a Diamond Dog guard watches for any intruder. "Alright, we need some way to take out that guard quietly and to disable those traps." I said to the group, "Pinkie and the rest of the Main 6 should be arriving at the Mirror Pool soon, so we need to take them out quickly."

"Hmmm well I could use my bind spell on him then fly over and slit his throat then we have enough time to disarm the traps..." Deltorix says then looks at Crimson.

"Crimson, Lilly do two know how to disarm these traps?" He asks while tapping his foot.

"Not me but Lilly is good with that stuff but if she gets hurt I'll buck you right in the junk!" Crimson says then threatens Deltorix.

I let out a sigh, "Do you really need to kill him?"

"Not really." Deltorix says then crosses his arms.

"Sorry if I make you uncomfortable with my thinking it is because of gamers mind it stops my emotions from effecting my decisions." He explains while tapping his head.

"As for a different way to take him out why not work together? I use bind then Crimson flys over and knocks him out before he can make a sound." He looks to me. "Your world your way."

"Thank, you and good idea, she just needs to be-"

"Um, the traps are gone." we all looked and saw Ruby next to a knocked out guard, some traps smoking or just hanging. "I kinda knocked out the guard and disabled the traps while you two were talking."

Deltorix stares for a minute then chuckles and smiles. "Good job Ruby remind me to give Pinkie the recipe for poke puffs later."

Then he grins and grips his staff and walks into the tunnels. "Be ready for anything they are known for digging through the ground and popping up behind intruders." He says as quietly as he can while still able for us to hear him.

Deltorix nods and adds everyone into a party and tells us. "There is a message system just call out message and type your message and if you get lost say map."

After he explains they start trying it out but then the ground starts shaking.

I realized what this was, "Everybody duck and cover!!" I shout, looking down the tunnel we came in, seeing a mass of pink. Me and Ruby got up against the wall, seeing Dletorix, Lilly and Crimson doing the same, we all watched as a ton of Pinkie Pie's hop into each tunnel while saying fun.

Deltorix looks at the pinkie herd and then to me and yells over. "If this goes wrong I blame you!"

I just laughed as the Main 6 run towards us, "We did what you said," Twilight said, gasping for breath, "Man I need to get out more."

"It's not over yet, three of you will go down one tunnel while the rest of you stand guard with the Royal Guards. Crimson, Lilly, find where the ponies and any other creatures are being held and free them, me, Deltorix and Ruby will find Sonatas sisters." I said, then everyone headed into their respective tunnels, as me, Deltorix and Ruby were running, we can see many Pinkie Pie clones give the Diamond Dogs a hard time, seeing how they defy all logic, the runes basically can't hurt them if they are being random. "Still think this will go wrong?" I asked Deltorix, he just gave me the bird.

After Deltorix lowers his hand he says. "Just be careful what you say, most Equestria's run on tv logic meaning we can invoke Murphy's law!"

We run into two dogs but Deltorix jumps toward them grabbing their heads then slam them hard onto the ground.

"Good work. Now lets...find..." Dletorix and Ruby looked at me confused before they looked over the cliff, what we saw shocked us all. In a large cavern, Diamond Dogs forcing ponies, young dragons, griffons and bug ponies to mine, while Timberwolves pulled carts filled with gems, we also saw some Diamond Dogs forging armor with said gems. "They're building an army." I said.

Deltorix growls and hits a wall. "God fucking damn it..." He looks at me then says. "All Might I'm going suggest something not so heroic here."

He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath then says. "When we find the sirens use their magic against the dogs they can make them fight each other."

"I will allow it, but first, we have to free everyone before we free the sirens." I said, then looked around for the sirens, "Besides, you may be in trouble, look." I pointed to the two sirens. "They are using them to blast the caverns walls to find gems. If you go down there, you might get blasted, and judging by the cracks around us, I'd say this place isn't gonna handle a massive sonic blast. We need some way to get those guards away."

"I got an idea. Magic Arrow!" Ruby said, firing several Magic Arrows at the Diamond Dogs guarding the sirens, killing them

Deltorix blinks then chuckles. "Problem solved you deal with the sirens and I'll use earth bending to reinforce the area."

He then makes ten clones and they all start earth bending making the walls harder and more solid.

I shifted into my hero form and jumped down, sending any Diamond Dog flying, soon I was surrounded, I quickly used Requip, and the armor I bought appeared on me along with the sword, I charged towards the shocked Diamond Dogs at blinding speeds, slicing apart their armor, making them defenseless to Rubies attacks, I heard a pained shriek as a sonic blast came towards me, jumping out of the was, only to be hit with another. I crashed into the wall, seeing it slowly repair as I got out, but soon more blasts came my way, I kept dodging them, but I could see that Deltorix and his clones were having a hard time. "How long will the cavern stay up?" I said, blocking a Diamond Dogs sword with my before kicking him away.

"We can harden it enough to survive the fighting for a few minutes but you need to get to them fast or the dogs will overwhelm one of us!" One of the clones yells then one disappears but not in a puff of smoke

"Alright! Message!" I shouted, using my blade to block the Diamond Dogs weaponry, I quickly typed a message to Crimson and the others. Telling them if they found any prisoners, get them out immediately. Once the message was sent, a beam struck a Diamond Dog behind me. I saw that Ruby was providing air support while keeping the dogs off of Deltorix and his clones, I used my speed to cut the chains holding the prisoners and went towards the sirens. "Keep still, I'm going to get you out of here!" they listened and I cut the chains holding them, one of them, an orange siren, asked me,

"Are you the hero who stopped the lord of chaos?" she asked, I nodded,

"Yes, and your sister is safe, she is at a settlement not to far from here, now quickly! To the exit!!" I said, pointing to the top of the cavern, they nodded and flew to exit, helping a few others out as well. I made my there as well, I heard a series of howling and barking, turning my head, I saw a horde of Diamond Dogs coming out of the ground and walls of the cavern, once I made it to Deltorix, I gave the order. "Crush them with the cavern!! TEXAS SMAAASH!!!" I said, creating a large gust of air that struck the caverns ceiling.

All the Deltorix clones nod and lift their arms then slam them down and the whole ceiling falls down onto the dog army then all the clones wave at me saying. "Keep going the real Deltorix is going deeper for some kind of evidence for you!" Then they too get crushed and disappear.

I headed deeper and soon ran into Deltorix in a room.

Deltorix looks up and smirks holding up some letters. "Good thing villains always make a mistake right?"

He gives them to me then says. "So keep looking or get out of here from what I got from the clones the whole cave is caving in."

I felt the area around us shake, then stomping on the ground, causing stones pillars to hold up the walls and ceiling in the room. I looked at Deltorix, "Keep looking." I said, going over to chest and looking through it.

He nods and helps looking through. "From the looks of it they were getting orders from someone but they had no way to contact them back, and look at this." He finishes by holding up a folder with pictures of the element bearers and files on each of them.

"Looks like they have been spying on the Element Bearers for quite a while. Look at this, the first information gathered on them was 3 weeks ago. I said pointing to the information, then noticed something shining on the desk. Moving some papers aside to reveal a gem, picking it up, only to hear a click, then the sound of grinding stone was heard behind was, looking to the wall, we saw a whole bookcase filled with books of magic, not just any magic, dark magic. "Whoever this person is, looks like they knew how to get books about this stuff." I said, looking at every book. "We need to bring this with us, the supplier could come back and give them to another." I said, grabbing a chest and dumping the books in.

Deltorix growls when he hears about the girls being spied on then sighs. "Yeah can you carry that chest?"

He then walks over to another chest and find it locked. "Oh dear it's locked whatever well I do." He says smirking then summons his keyblade and taps the chest and I hear it unlock.

"Let's see what's behind door number 3." He says playfully.

Inside was all sorts of images of a large Dragon, a giant bug pony with a sickly blue mane and tail, and me. Along with assassination orders and letters from the Caribou kingdom.

"This is what they have been doing as well?! Selling innocents to those..those.." I ripped one of the letters to shreds, a frown on my face, "Looks like I'm visiting the Caribou next. And when I do, they're gonna wish I hadn't!!"

Deltorix crosses his arms then calmly says. "All Might calm down and think of a plan first if you rush in without thinking even you will be taken down then this world will fall or worse they use their magic on you and use your power against the world."

He then walks up to me and uses two fingers to hit my forehead."one more thing, your a brand new displaced learn how to use your powers before you go after them."

"Besides in the fan fic they didn't invite until twilight got a castle, but at the very soonest they can go through with their plan is when the crystal empire returns because they turn the crystal heart something that gives off love and hope into the crystal cock, and use it to spread their way of thinking to all the males within range and turns females into brainless sluts." He tells me while trying to also keep me calm and level headed.

I let out a sigh, calming down, "Thank you Deltorix, and you're right, I need a plan." I said, then the room shook, "Grab everything you can and let's move!" I grabbed everything that was in the chest, and before I could grab anymore, I saw a figure standing in the entrance, couldn't really tell who it was, due to them wearing a cloak. I blinked and they were gone, "Did you see that?!"

Deltorix looks where I am looking but shakes his head. "Sorry no I didn't but you most likely saw the one helping the Diamond dogs and they ran when they saw you here."

He then makes clones and they all started putting thinks into what I assume is his inventory then they all disappear leaving the original.

"Come on All Might I'm making a express elevator out of here." He then lifts his arms and the ceiling bends upwards.

"Let me help." I said, bending the ceiling as well, soon, we had huge hole which is the perfect size for the both of us to fly. "Hero's Wings!" I shouted, then two large golden wings of metal appeared on my back, giving them a few tests flaps, I looked to Deltorix, "Wanna race?"

Deltorix smirks and lights fires in his hands then uses them to blast off the ground and through the hole."your on! Last one to ponyville has to boop princess Celestia!"

I laughed as well, jumping up the hole, I was about to pass Deltorix when everything seemed to slow, the moment I was in front of him, I flipped him off, time returned to normal and zoomed passed, I then used my wings to fly farther ahead, seeing the exit, I flew faster, then Deltorix came up, until we both flew out of the hole. We both landed, my wings disappearing as I shifted into my civilian form. "Looks like we both gotta boop the princess." I said.

I hear his laughter as he flies using his fire bending and wings.

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. "Yeah but I don't have to live here afterwards." He teases me then he looks forward.

"Enjoy your time with the ponies while you can All Might, because Hell is coming one day but.." He looks over at me and says with a smile. "This world also has a symbol of peace now."

I smiled, "You're right, no harm is coming to these ponies, or to anyone else, and whoever is after my power, they try and take it. I'll be ready." I said, "Come on, let's get something to eat!" I said, offering my hand to Deltorix.

"Sure oh and one more thing All Might." Deltorix shakes my hand.

"You should try to make a school for heros if quirks start showing up, and also try to meet the leaders of different countries and make a sort of emergency treaty that put simply will have them unite if there is a huge army were to invade another country and start spreading dark magic." He explains as we hurry to where everyone is waiting for us.

"Alright, I'll add that to the checklist of things to do." I said,

Deltorix just laughs and points to Ponyville, "Seems we have a heros welcome." he says, I looked and saw a party in full swing.

We arrived to Ponyville to see all the creatures we had freed getting medical attention, food, and much needed sleep, I noticed Sonata with her sisters, Adagio and Aria I believe, were getting there wounds treated, the Timberwolves or what looked like Timberwolves, instead of rotting wood or the sickly green glow, the had stuff growing on them, like flowers and such with a calm blue glow, they were getting cared by Fluttershy. "Ever seen Timberwolves like that?" I asked Deltorix.

He rubs his chin then shakes his head. "Yes and no mostly no I've only heard of this happening a few times maybe two or three, they are timber wolves but they are growing plant life on themselves as a sign they are happy and content...or something you'd have to ask Fluttershy to know for sure."

Just then there is a bright flash then a white alicorn appears Ina beautiful dress then Deltorix elbows me whispering. "That is princess Celestia."

"Huh, figured I'd meet royalty soon." I said, Princess Celestia looks around, studying everyone, then her eyes landed on us. She then walked towards, I bowed slightly.

Deltorix smirks softly and just crosses his arms. "Sup sunbutt."

"Hello dragon, and who are you?" Celestia asked, not even fazed by the comment,

"My name is All Might, I'm the one who defeated Discord yesterday." I said, elbowing Deltorix in his ribs.

"Ah yes, my student told me about you. I thank you for defeating Discord, sorry I couldn't thank you properly yesterday, I was busy with other things." she said, "I thank you both for freeing these beings from the Diamond Dogs, I do not know how they managed to get to become smart, but you both did this land and many others a great service."

Deltorix grunts lightly from my elbow then says. "Not a problem Princess but there is one thing you can do for me help me settle a bet all you need to do is get closer for a moment."

He smiles innocently and then once she is close enyhe reaches up and boops her snout saying. "Boop!"

I did the same, remembering the tie we had at the end of the race. "Boop!" I said, snickering, I looked to Deltorix and held my fist up for a fist bump,

He does the same and we bump fists then he looks at Celestia. "I'm sorry princess we made a bet and we tied."

He shrugs and add. "Anyway you should talk with Twilight and her friends I need to talk with All Might some more."

She looks at us nodds, then walks over to the shocked ponies. I looked at Deltorix, "What did you needed to talk to me about?" I asked.

"Well first of all, I want to thank you for helping me grow stronger get a D-link and I got to experience being a teacher, secondly I'm sad to say me and my ponies need to return to our world I wish you luck but if you need help you can call me and keep a eye out for other tokens."after he finishes he waves Crimson and Lilly over.

"Well All Might this has been one hell of a experience, and so you know when you want to send a displaced home say our contract is complete." He says with a smile then snaps his fingers and writes down something and gives it to me. "Give this to pinkie pie for me."

"What is it?" I asked, looking at the note, and while I was Deltorix pulled out the evidence he collected out, and pin it down with a rock.

When I read it, I see it's just the recipe for poke puffs. "Oh just keeping my promise to Ruby oh and here one last gift for you and Ruby, best give these to Applejack."

He then gives me a bag full of different bags of seeds. "They are the berries from the Pokemon games."

He smiles and nods. "Thank you too All Might, and I wish you luck as well my friend."

"Our contract is complete." I said. After saying that a screen pops up with a door on it then the door turns into a 3-dimensional and Deltorix opens the door. "Alright time to head home ladies."

Crimson and Lilly wave then go through the doorway and Deltorix starts but stops. "Oh before I go mind saying the thing All Might said when he saw what Deku did at the beach?"

I said, shifting into my hero mode.

Delty laughs and smiles. "Take care All Might." And with that he closes the door and it disappears in a ton of pixles.

My smile got bigger as I shifted into my civilian form, then walked over to where the others are, I looked back at the spot where Deltorix disappeared, "You too Deltorix. And hope your Equestria is much more peaceful than mine." I said, walking to the ponies.

3rd POV

Unknown to the two Displaced, a figure was watching them, it was the same figure that All Might had seen, "Hmm, so the Diamond Dogs failed." the figure said, then turned and walked away, "Soon All Might, we will meet. Best to prepare yourself for when we do."

Author's Note

HOLY S**T!! 13,000 WORDS?!?! I would like to thank Deltorix for making this possible. Please leave a like and comment. here's his story, also leave a like for his story as well.

New Dragon in town

Chapter 7

Fred's POV

Me and Ruby were walking down the street to Twilight's, after Deltorix left, the princess wanted to talk with me about something. I noticed many of the creatures we rescued were settling nicely, Ponyville became a temporarily sanctuary, Griffons, Changelings, and even the Timberwolves were getting, somewhat, along, the dragons flew back to their land after they healed. Thanks to their scales and their diet that involved gems, they suffered the least, but the others, well you can guess. Once we arrived at the library, I looked to Ruby, "What do you think she wants to talk about?" I asked her, she just looked at me.

"Not sure, but whatever it is, it must be important for her to-" she was interrupted by screaming, looking in direction of the screams, we saw the Cutie Mark Crusader were falling from great heights. Quickly running to catch them, Ruby flew up and caught Scootaloo and Applebloom, that left only Sweetie Bell, I shifted into my hero form to catch her, but before I could, she let out a loud scream, which caused a sonic blast to escape her mouth and stop her from flying. This shocked me, as she landed safely on the ground as she stopped screaming.

"What happened?" she asked, kneading the bottom of her dress. "How did I do that?!"

"I believe I can answer that." I said, she looked to me as did the other Crusaders, "I believe you have a quirk, like me. Except, you have the quirk that allows one to project a large scream that can be harmful to others."

"You mean I'm gonna hurt someone with this quirk?!" she asked, I kneeled down, and put a comforting hand on her shoulder.

"Do not be sad, in fact, this quirk can be used for good if trained properly. You can be a hero with this quirk, you can make the world, a better place." I said, she looks at me with awe,

"Do you really think so?" sh asked me, a glint of happiness in her eyes. I just nod,

"I know so!" I said, "And I'll happily teach and train you, so someday, you can be a hero." she just stares in awe after I finish speaking, then smiles brightly, star in her eyes.

"Okay! I'll train hard to become a great hero! Just like you!"

I let out a laugh while standing up. "And I'll look forward to it young Sweetie Bell! Now, run along, I must meet with the princess, and be careful not to use that ability on others." she nods as she and the other Crusaders run off, talking excitedly about Sweetie's new quirk, "Looks like Deltorix is right, quirks are starting to appear." I shift into my civilian mode, my costume becoming baggy, then walked back to the library, I knocked on the door, I heard footsteps along with someone talking, the door then opens, revealing Spike. I haven't seen him for a while, now I know why, he was taller than a pony, but only came up to my waist, he walked on all fours, had large wings, and two horns on the back of his head.

"Oh, you're All Might! It's nice to meet you! I'm Spike!" he said, offering his hand, I shook it, smiling,

"Pleasure to meet you, I'm here to see Celestia." he nods and moves aside to let me and Ruby enter, once in, I saw the Main 6, the sirens and Celestia were waiting for me, "Hello everyone, princess." I nod my head to her, she nods her head as well.

"Hello All Might, you are wondering why I asked you here?" she asks as I nod my head, "Well, Deltorix sent me a letter regarding these 'quirks' that will appear, and asked me to have some money ready for you to start a school for these quirk users."

"Hmm, might be a good idea to start building that school. I just watched Sweetie Bell use a quirk just now. Which means more creatures will manifest quirks." I said, Rarity let out a gasp.

"Sweetie Bell has a quirk?! Absolutely not! I will not allow it! Is there a cure?!" she all but demanded,

"No, and it is not her fault she has a quirk, at least she has a goal in mind, and this school will not only teach one how to use their quirks, but also education as well. Look, this could benefit her, she finally has a purpose that she has been so desperately trying to find, are you really going to take that away from her?" I asked Rarity, she just looked down, thinking of what I said. "And if you are worried about her getting hurt, don't be. Because she will have others to help her when I am not around."

"Alright, I'll let her enter your school. But if she gets hurt, it'll be on you!" Rarity said, pointing a finger at me while giving me a stern look, I just nod my head.

"Well, now that that is settled, I will send some guards to bring the bits to you so that way you can build this school, of course, you may need to find a large area for it." Celestia said, levitating a map over onto a table, "I believe I may know some good locations where ponies won't have to worry about an attack if one of your students cause a large explosion by accident." I nodded my head in agreement,

"Alright, I believe we should begin construction right away. So where are these locations for the school?" I asked, Celestia put a map down on the table and pointed at a few spots. I looked them over, thinking about the locations she gave me. Then began to point at each one.

"This one is no good, no, but this one, it's perfectly close to Ponyville yet far enough to not cause a panic." I said, pointing at the final spot. The princesses nodded their heads in agreement.

"Alright, is there anything else you may need?" Celestia asked me, I held my chin in thought, then answered,

"Yeah, I'm gonna need teachers to help teach the kids who will get quirks, I can't just teach them how to be a hero. They need the rest of their education in order to be a proper hero, otherwise they might do more harm than good." the two nodded again.

"Very well, we will do our best to send some teachers to your school as soon as it is finished, we will also send word to the other rulers to about the school for quirk users as well. You will receive the bits needed to hire some workers, and we will also send some workers as well. And while you are at it, can you make a Quirk logbook so that way teachers and others may be able to understand their new powers?"

"I can try, but I might not be able to get every Quirk down in time. But I'll try. Oh we also may need to set up a emergency peace treaty with the other kingdoms in case the ones after my power decides to send a n army against the other kingdoms." I said with a sigh.

"Very well, we will head back to Canterlot and send letters to the other rulers to discuss this treaty, but you will need to come as well, a carriage will arrive with your bits for the school. Good Luck Fred." Luna said as they teleported away. I looked to the rest of the ponies as they stared at me or was thinking about something.

"Fred, do you think whoever is after your power will go after others as well?" Twilight asked me.

"Yeah, what if they get the Quirk users to join them?" Adagio asked then, her sisters nodding in agreement.

"I don't think so, cause whoever it is has clearly been spying on me for a while, so they only know what I can do and will think that the other quirk users will have the same, that will be their mistake as those with Quirks are often unpredictable, along with Quirks. And they may know this, so they will try to gather as much information as they can before striking. So we will at least have some time to prepare this generation of heros. But as for them joining them, not likely, but it is still a worrying thought." I said, "And once they are ready, they will be able to defend the peace from all kinds of evil, whether it's alone or together as a team."

"Y'all must have high hopes for the Quirk users huh?" Applejack asked, I simply smiled,

"Hope, yes. Cause I know with proper teaching, they can do anything. Now, I must be off to prepare for the construction, and girls," I heard Spike cough, "And dragon, remember what I said about the spies and orders from them?"

"Yes darling, we are to be extra careful in case we might be kidnapped and taken to the Caribou." Rarity said, disgust in her voice at the name.

"Good, cause if they realize there are those with Quirks, they may capture them as well. We can only pray that we had all the Quirk users at the school before then, Twilight, do you think you can research a few spells to increase security?"

"I can. And I might send a letter to my brother Shining Armor to help with the shield spells." I nodded, glad that we will have someone who has an advanced shield spell. "Oh and before I forget, here's some empty books and other supplies for the Quirk logbook, I'm guessing there are a lot of them."

"Good, thank you Twilight, and yes there are a lot of Quirks. Now me and Ruby are going to find the workers needed for the build. Good luck and good day to all of you." I exited the library along with Ruby. As we were walking, I saw a few of the creatures we saved helping the ponies out a bit in rebuilding some of the buildings, some gave me a wave or a nod, which I returned.

"Fred? I-I got a question. If you don't mind." Ruby said shyly, I looked to her and nodded my head,

"Sure, what you wanted to ask?"

"W-well, i-it's about the one who is after your power actually manages to beat you? And what if I'm not strong enough to help y-you or anyone else?!" at this point Ruby was tearing up, I pulled her into a hug, and began comforting her.

"Listen to me Ruby, it doesn't matter how strong you are, all that matters is your dedication to protect those who need saving. That is the one thing that makes us stronger. The will to protect others." I said, wiping her tears. "Understand?" she nodded her head in agreement,

"Yes, I do understand Fred."

"Good, now let's go talk to someone about the construction of my school." I said as we continued walking, eventually stopping at a construction site that looks to be packing up, I walked to one of the workers, who had a red coat with a yellow mane and tail and his eyes were a deep shade of red. "Excuse me, but may I speak with whoever is in charge here?" I asked, only getting a grunt in response.

"Beat punk, I'm-hey you're All Might!! Oh man I'm so sorry for my attitude, just had a hard week of nonstop construction and repairs." he said adjusting his helmet.

"No harm done here. Kinda used to it." I said.

"Well, what brings the Symbol of Peace to our little site?" he asked,

"I'm here to bring a job offer for your boss."

"Alright, I'll take ya to him, oh, names Sledgehammer, but my friends call me Sledge." SLedge said,offering a handshake which I returned, "Follow me." we then walked through the site while avoiding bumping into any of the workers busy packing everything up, we made it to a simple little trailer, Sledge knocked on the door and a gruff voice replied,

"Enter!" we all entered and was met with a stallion who looked to be in his early 40s with a dull grey coat and brown mane and tail with a few grey hairs here and there, he looked up from the papers he was reading and gave a nod, "Sledge, I see ya brought guests."

"Yes sir, I believe you know the Symbol of Peace?" Sledge said, pointing to me.

"Yep, I would have to be a complete dumbass in order not to, what can I do for the hero of Ponyville? Oh where are my manners, names Driller." Driller said, offering a handshake, I kindly returned it.

"I'll get back to packing things up." Sledge said, exiting the trailer.

"Nice to meet you, now as for why I'm here, I came here to bring a job offer for you and your crew." this seemed to peak both Drillers and Sledge's curiosity. Driller made a go on gesture with his hand, "As you know I am the hero of Ponyville and have this amazing power, but others are starting to develop their own as well, namely the children. So I'm starting a school that will help them learn their new abilities, even teach them how to be a hero."

Driller let out a whistle of amazement, "Wow All Might, that idea sounds like a good one, but what kind of creatures are we going to be building this for? It can't be just ponies now."

"Well, ponies Dragons, griffons, Changelings, Diamond Dogs good ones at least, and many more." I said, naming a few, "There would probably be more, I honestly have no clue which species will be affected, so it's best to be prepare."

Driller nodded his head in understanding, "Alright All Might, we can get to work on it as soon as you want. But a build like this is gonna cost a lot of bits, and I mean more than a two dragons hoard combined."

"The princesses thought as much and have supplied us with needed bits for this job, along with workers from Canterlot to help with the build." Ruby said, causing Driller to nod.

"Well, then if it's to help others so they can become heros or something, then you can count on us to help." he said, giving a smile.

"Thank you Driller, we are happy you have decided to help us." I said, offering a handshake, which Driller kindly returned. "Well, I should get going, the princesses needed me to make something for the school."

"Heh, alright All Might. Take care of yourself." Driller said as me and Ruby left. We decided to head back to the library when something appeared in front of us, it first started as pixels then turned into a box as it landed on the ground. Me and Ruby looked at it confused, then I opened it.

Inside there was two small capsules, a books, some tools and a letter.

Dear All Might

this is Deltorix, I am hoping this reaches you, I know living with ponies can be a bit annoying so I thought I'd help you out with these, hope you are still keeping strong and keep smiling, so here are some things to help keep you healthy I suggest talking with Fluttershy asking where it's best to hunt and when.

Your friend Deltorix.

"I'll have to thank Deltorix the next time I see him." I said, then looked at the book and saw they were about hunting, I put the stuff back into the box and decided to see what's in the capsules.

"What's in the box Fred?" Ruby asked me, staring at the box.

"It's something to help us out, I don't know what's in the capsules, but later I might see." I explained, waving to Applejack. Once we found a large area, I took out a capsule and pressed the button on it, soon a Capsule Corp house was in front of us. "Well, guess this helps with our housing problem, now let's see what's in the other one." I took the second capsule out and pressed the button, then a freezer stood, I looked inside and saw meat. "Thank you Deltorix!" I pressed the button again and went inside, inside was basic furniture, like table, couch and other things that are all in human size. I turned the light switch on and surprisingly there was power, gonna have to look into that. "Alright, guess this is gonna be our new home, I'll talk to Fluttershy about the best places and times to hunt later, for now, I have a book to write."

I sat down at a nearby table and with the supplies Twilight gave me, began to write everything I know about Quirks, but a thought crossed my mind, if the Caribou or someone else were to get this book they could defeat every Quirk user there is, including me. Even worse, they can take One for All. I decided to leave out One For All because it's too dangerous, along with All For One. I'll also have to have the others Pinkie Promise not to tell anyone about One For All and how it can be passed down, we'll tell anyone who asks that it is just a power enhancing Quirk. With that in mind I then began to think about how to start, when an idea hit me.

Quirks are an amazing, yet at the same time, the most mysterious thing to ever appear in Equestria.....

Author's Note

Sorry if this took too long. Lost all my progress and had to redo it from scratch.

Sweetie Bell's Training!

Two weeks later. 3rd POV

Two figures in cloaks walked through the forest, both giving of a feeling of unease. "I hope our friends are willing to cooperate, cause he may be a better pick to take All Might's power." the first figure said with venom at the mention of their allies causing the second to nod.

"Indeed, though the Diamond Dogs did well in mining resources and collecting information, they just were simply to stupid to handle All Might, despite the effort to better their intelligence." said the second figure as they continued walking. Until they arrived in a large clearing, it was the perfect meeting place, the trees were too far for surprise attacks, yet had perfect places to take cover. They both saw multiple figures, as they approached, they saw a tall bug-pony with a blood red mane and tail, yellow eyes and had a twisted horn, who wore a strange set of armor that seemed to be a tight fight on her, the second figure was a Diamond Dog they had created after Beast Killer was killed, he wasn't as large as Beast Killer but he was still pretty big, just barely towered over them, he wore a combination of rare metals and gems as amor while a large, demonic ax that had demons skull at the beginning of the blade rested on his back. The final figure was somebody they respected, yet despised, he was a large being, two large antlers rested on top his head along with a crown, he was bigger than the others, and had a dark set of armor on. "Report." was the two figures said, earning a glare.

"The Changeling hive has been growing, I had already had a whole entire city built just for them thanks to the generous 'gift' you have given us. You will have an army that will bring everyone to their knees without them even knowing." the Changeling said, earning a nod before turning to the others.

"The Diamond Dogs have made enough enchanted gem armor for said army, and making more as we speak, along with capturing ponies and many others for the Caribou." the Diamond Dog said,

"Good work mutt. Now what is your report Caribou?" all eyes were on the Caribou as he just smirks and began to speak.

"My people have happily accepted the newest slaves and soldiers and are in the process of breaking them. We are also using our spies reports to find a way to bring down All Might, or turn him to our cause, either one is good." he said, causing the two to nod, signalling him to continue. "We have also found a few ways to bring the Empire back, along with ways to persuade the dragons to join us."

"Oh, and how did you accomplish this?" the first figure said while the second just glared at him, despite their face being hidden. The Caribou just tossed a folder to the ground then crossed his arms. The first figure grabbed the folder and opened it, revealing pictures of different dragons being corrupted by what appears to be a copy of the Crystal Heart, but was shaped differently and were fucking each other. "The Crystal Cock, not as powerful as the Crystal Heart but it does it's job, and until we get the actual Crystal Heart, this one will lose it's power and we won't be able to break anymore soldiers or slaves."

"Hmm, while I do not like your methods of corruption, they did manage to corrupt the dragons, Tartarus knows how long we have tried to corrupt them. HOw soon can the Empire be brought back?"

"In about two to three months. That's if we get more slaves than usual." the Caribou said as the second figure looked ready to murder him on the spot.

"That was not in the agree-" they were about to say before the first figure interrupted them.

"Done. You can expect an increased amount of slaves the Diamond Dogs bring." was all Caribou needed to hear, as he mocked bowed to the figure,

"Thank you my friend, expect an army ready to go." he said as he and the others began to leave, before he was stopped by the figures,

"And Dainn, do fail us, or else." he just laughed at the threat and walked off. Leaving the two beings alone.

"Is it wise to allow ourselves to be allies with that....that Caribou scum?!" was all the second figure said, which caused the first to just laugh.

"Of course, if we ever want All Might's power, we must ally ourselves with him." then they began to walk away, while the second figure just cursed under their breath.

Fred's POV

I was sitting at the table, still writing about Quirks and such, I let out a weary sigh, I finished a page and decided to splash some water on my face to help wake me up, as I walked to the sink, 'Damn, this book is gonna kill me, I'm already on what? Chapter three? And there is still more to write about.' I thought, turning the faucet to cold and splash water on my face, feeling a little more awake I looked in the mirror and saw the large bags under my eyes, and my hair looked crazier than normal. 'Maybe I should take a-' I heard someone knocking on the door, I groaned as I walked to it. Opening it, I was met with Rarity and Sweetie Bell.

"Oh hello Fre- my goodness!! Darling you look like you haven't slept for months!!" Rarity said, I just let out a yawn.

"It sure feels like it. Anyway, what brings you here?" I asked.

"Well, I brought you your costume, the one that was torn up when you and Deltorix fought the Diamond Dogs." she said while taking out the GOlden Age costume, looking as if it was just made. I smiled as looked it over. "And I wanted to ask is how long until the school is built?"

"Well, it should be done in about, maybe 5 months? I honestly don't know Rarity, sure I help out a little, but that's only when I have time left in my hero form after zooming around Ponyville and keeping things like a hydra away from said town." she frowned at what I said, then sighed.

"Well, can you train Sweetie Bell until then? She is very eager to try out her new power. She even tried training in the Boutique, you have no idea how many dishes or windows I needed to replace." Sweetie Bell gave a sheepish smile while I just chuckled.

"Sure, I can train her how to control her Quirk." I said causing Rarity to sigh in relief as she immediately handed me a few bags.

"Thank you! You have no idea how glad I am. Everything should be in there, a few books to take notes about her Quirk, some snacks, and something she wants to show you." Rarity said, I just nodded. "I'll come and pick her up around 8. I have a busy schedule right now making outfits and all."

"Just outfits?" I asked raising an eyebrow suspiciously.

"Alright, Princess Celestia has requested me and a few others to to make costumes for the young heros, something Spike told her about needing to keep their identity a secret."

"Well, that is a good idea in case a villain decides to attack said heros loved ones." I said as she gave Sweetie Bell a hug, "Also, you should let them decide what they want for their costume, but add in the items to fit their Quirk in case they don't think of it."

"Sounds like a good idea. Now, be good for Fred, listen to what he has to say, and do try not to hurt yourself."

"Okay Rarity!" Sweetie Bell replied happily. Rarity and I smiled, as she started to leave. Sweetie Bell turned to me with a huge smile on her face. "So when do we start?"

"Soon kid, but first let's head inside." I said as we entered my home, I put her bags down, and walked over to the book, marking the page I was writing on and searched for the Quirk Banshee Scream. Finding the page I turned to Sweetie Bell who sat at the table ready to hear what I have to say. "Alright, so as you know, your' Quirk is a Sonic Scream Quirk, which allows one to use their own scream as a weapon, this Quirk allows one to do a multiple of things, like flight, if given the right costume, and of course the disabling foes by deafening them. I'm going to train you how to properly us you Quirk without causing any accidents."

"I'm ready for any challenge you throw at me!!" Sweetie Bell said, I smiled and went into my hero form.

"YES!! SUCH DETERMINATION CAN ONLY BE MET WITH ONE CHALLENGE THAT TAKES SO LONG TO OVERCOME!! YOUR FIRST CHALLENGE WILL BE....." Sweetie Bell looked at excitedly, practically jumping,

"What?! What's my first challenge?!"

"THIS!!!" I said placing a glass cup in front of her, she looked at it, then at me, then back to the cup.

"Uh, what?"

"Well, it is quite simple, in order to train you to use your Quirk, you must train your voice so that way you don't accidently trigger it and hurt someone."

"But when do I get to do the cool stuff? Like flying or something?!" she asked, looking at me with so much confusion.

"That will come later when you learned how to actually control your Quirk, if I teach you that stuff now while you have no control over your Quirk, you could seriously hurt yourself and others."

"But I do have control!" she said, causing the cup to shatter along with the window cracking. She looked at it sheepishly, then at me. "Maybe?"

I shook my head, "Your Quirk is most dangerous Sweetie Bell, as it could cause serious pain if used improperly. Which is why we starting with the basics. Don't worry, once we have completed this challenge, then we can move onto the better stuff. Alright?"

She looked at me then nodded, "Alright." I grabbed another cup and placed in front of her.

"Now, try to focus, think of the cup as a scared person, focus on having a soft voice." I said, as I watched.

"Alright, everything is going to be ok." the cup broke again, adding more shards to the pile on the table, I grabbed another and cleaned up the glass then put it in front of her.

"Try again."

"Everything is going to ok?" it shattered as well. "OH COME ON!" the windows shattered along with all the cups, "Oops."

"I'll be back." I said as I dashed out the door and returned with more cups. Placing another in front of her. "Again."

"Everything is going to ok." it shattered, I sighed, this is going to take a while.

Multiple trips to the market later

"This is pointless, I'm never gonna control my Quirk." Sweetie Bell said as I cleaned up the last of the glass shards.

"Relax kid, you'll get it." I said, now in my civilian form, as I dumped the last of glass into the garbage, I wondered how many bits I just used? I turned to Sweetie Bell as she continued speaking.

"No I'm not! I'll never get it! I'll just hurt someone instead of saving them!!" exclaimed Sweetie Bell, as I heard some glass shattering or cracking. "Face it, I'm never gonna be a hero, might as well never say anything ever again."

"Sweetie Bell, being a hero isn't easy, but every hero went through the same thing like you. Even me." she looked at me shocked. "I know right? I looked like it was too easy for me whenever I fight a villain, but in truth I had to train in order to harness my power, I had to train to make sure I don't kill someone, and you know what? I am fucking glad. It takes a hero to know when they needed to practice, it takes a hero to know their limits. Sweetie Bell, I know you can control your Quirk, because I believe in you, just like your sister and friend."

"Ok All Might. I'll train until I can control my Quirk and be a great hero just like you!!" Sweetie Bell shouted, then noticed that nothing broke. "HEY!! Nothing broke!"

"That's right kid, you just got to put your heart into it. Now," I placed another cup in front of her. "Again."

$ hours later

Rarity had come to pick up Sweetie Bell, who actually managed to successfully control her Quirk, though there was the little hiccup here and there but I'm sure she will fully control her Quirk. "Thank you Fred for helping Sweetie Bell with her Quirk." Rarity said to me, I nodded my head.

"No problem, she can come over anytime to train, I don't mind." I said smiling as the two left, I closed the door and returned to the logbook on Quirks, then began to write once more. I then thought of how Sweetie Bell and others were going to change the world. Smiling at the image of Sweetie Bell and others saving the day.

All Might vs Changelings!!

Fred's POV

"Damn it, this book is taking longer than I thought." I said, then I felt a small poke on my shoulder, looking to see Ruby. "Yes?"

"Well, um, you may need to restock on food. And check on the Berries." she said, I raised an eyebrow in confusion. I got up and walked to the fridge.

"We can't be out of food yet." opening it, I saw that Ruby was right, we are pretty much nearly out. "Shit. Oh well, I needed to get out of the house anyway. Want to come?" I asked Ruby, she nodded and hopped towards me, we left the house and walked towards Ponyville, I looked over a list Ruby gave of things we need. "Let's see, we need a some food from the market, along with a few things of ink for my book, and of course a trip to Sugarcube Corner?" I said, looking at Ruby.

"What? Pinkie makes the best cupcakes ever." she said back. I just smiled and patted her head.

"Alright, fair point. But you only want to go there cause she added the berries from Pokemon in them. Glad Dletorix gave us the seeds for them." i would have kept looking over the list if I didn't see Twilight and the others running by, Twilight looking pissed, "Wonder what got her so worked up? Let's go Ruby." we eventually caught up them at the train station, "Hey, what's wrong girls?"

Twilight turned to me with a glare as she showed me to letters. "My brother is getting married!! And he sends a letter right on his wedding day to tell me about it!!" oh shit, we are on that episode already? Damn it. "Can you believe the nerve of him?! 7 tickets to Canterlot!!" Twilight shouted at the poor stallion, who immediately gave her the tickets. Twilight stomped off towards the train grumbling, while the others just stared after her.

"Well, are ya gonna come big guy?" Rainbow asked me, I shook my head.

"Nah, I need to work on the book and help with construction, not only that, I got some shopping to do." I said, they nodded their heads and got on the train. As we watched them leave for Canterlot, Ruby looked to me and said,

"You're going aren't you?"

"Damn right I am." I said, going into my hero form. "Want to come?"

"No thanks, I think I'll stay here and keep an eye on things." I nodded my head and sped off, making sure to avoid the train as I ran to Canterlot, didn't want the Mane 6 to see me and give me away, not that I don't trust them, not all of them are good at keeping secrets. Seeing I was halfway to Canterlot, which is a bit of a surprise to me cause All Might couldn't be that fast, guess Deltorix's healing did the trick. I decided to stop and rest a bit, getting a good look at Canterlot in the distance, with it being on a mountain can cause some mild concern for me, but knowing Celestia she probably had some spells to make sure the whole thing doesn't fall. I then noticed something, getting closer to get a better look while hiding behind a rock, I saw a small camp full of bug ponies that had a black chitin while wearing some sort of armor.

"When is the attack going to begin?! I'm starving!!" I heard one say as I hid behind a rock.

"Not much longer now, the queen has already tricked the princesses and has that idiot Shining Armor under her control, soon Equestria will be our feeding ground." I heard another one say.

'So these are the Changelings Deltorix told me about. But these ones are alone?" I thought looking around, then spotted something. 'No, they aren't, the rest are just using some sort of cloaking spell. If the marking in the grass from their tents and boodies are any indication, but why are they uncloaked?'

"I'M SO HUNGRY THAT I CAN'T KEEP THE SPELL THAT'S HIDING US UP ANYMORE!!" the same CHangeling cried out as the others, and me, had an anime sweatdrop.

'Well, that explains it. They are slowly losing energy to perform most spells.' I crouched down behind the rock I was hiding at, I then thought of my options. 'I could restrain them before the attack, but then again, I have no idea how many of them are there. I could try to go around them and head to Canterlot that way when the invasion does start I can deal with the queen herself. But there's that Changeling numbers variable, I have no idea how many are there, so when I think I'm in the clear I might not be. Can't use Smash to tunnel underneath, the vibrations could be felt and there are no large tunneling creatures in Equestria, my only option is to fly with the armor I got from Deltorix, I really need to name it. With Hero's Wings, I can easily fly over them, but with the sun shining so bright that combined with Hero's Armor, yes that's what I named it don't like come up with something. I'll be a beacon that can seen from fucking space!!' I thought angrily, then stomped my foot only to hear a squish.

"Did you hear something?" a Changeling said, I froze as the sound of metal boots was heard, closing in on my position. I sweated nervously as they got closer I ready myself for an all out brawl, I heard one of them slowly pull out a sword, they were right on top of me!

Then a loud growl was heard,

"Sorry, must have been my stomach." the others sighed in annoyance as they returned to their spots. I held back a sigh of relief and looked at what my foot stepped, I swear if it's shit I'm going to, wait that not shit that's mud! Oh thank goodness!! Wait, I can use the mud to cover up the armor to cancel out the shine. Quickly using Requip, Hero's Armor once again appeared, grabbing handfuls of mud, I began to smear across the armor, I only needed a little to lessen the shine from the sun. Once I was satisfied with my work, I summoned Hero's Wings quietly and, After moving a good distance away, took flight. From above, I can see the small group of Changelings if only barely, it doesn't look like they find me suspicious, good.

You know flying over the plains of Equestria like this is kind of peaceful. Looking forward I barely dodged a bird, who chirped angrily at me as it flew away. Continuing y flight to Canterlot, I immediately saw the shield that the mind controlled Shining Armor put up. I needed a way inside, wait I got it!!

After what felt like hours, but was only 20 minutes, or searching, I found myself in the Crystal Caves that CHrysalis had trapped Twilight and Cadence, the reason why I'm here is to find Cadence and get inside Canterlot, but unfortunately I couldn't find Cadance. Which means Twilight will have to when she gets sent down here. I had returned to my civilian for after I had found the cave entrance, no need to waste my time as All Might, turning a corner, I was greeted by a light coming from the ceiling, climbing out of the caves, I realized I was probably in the basement or something. Seeing the stairs, I walked up them and was glad to see that I was next to the throne room. I ducked back a little after hearing footsteps, seeing Shining Armor and a disguised Chrysalis walking with Celestia.

"I am so glad you decided to get married Cadance, and to a noble stallion no less." I heard Celestia say, shit. I can't just stay here, I need to be able to know the area in case of during my fight with the Changeling swarm, I don't cause too much damage or accidently hurt someone.

"I am glad too Celestia, me and Shining have waited for this moment for a very long time. And now it's finally here. Isn't that right Shiny?"

"Yeah, though I'm a little nervous on how Twilight will react." I heard Shining Armor say, oh boy, if only he knew how pissed she was when I saw her. "I mean I get that I just sent her an invitation to the wedding, but imagine her surprise that it's her foalsitter that I'm marrying."

Celestia laughed a little at that, "Yes, well I must be going, have to prepare for the wedding and all that." I heard Celestia start to walk away, then silence.

"Ugh, finally I thought she would never leave. Honestly how stupid is she? Or maybe she became senile during her thousands of years of ruling, right Shining?" I heard a mumble, no doubt from the mind controlled Shining Armor.

I moved forward and ‘accidently’ tripped into the room, “O-oh sorry.” I said,

The disguised changeling queen looked at me surprised and frowned. “And what were you doing back there? And who exactly are you?”

“Who me? I’m nobody special, the reason I was in there is because I’m not exactly a people person so I decided to look for somewhere quiet and kinda didn’t want to interrupt a conversation between royals.” I said, rubbing the back of my head sheepishly,

She narrows her eyes at me but then huffs looking away. “Fine, well as you can see i am in here now so leave before i have my husband to be, throw you in the dungeon.”

I held my hands up, “Okay okay, no need to do anything rash.” I said, walking away, after leaving the room I sigh in relief that I didn't have to blow my cover just yet. I walk down the hall and hear some talking and peek down the hall around the corner and see a few guards standing around but one has green flames around him as they fade he nods to the others. ’Damn, they’ve already replaced most of the guards.’

I decided to continue walking around, taking note of who was a Changeling and who wasn’t, after a while, I noticed the train the girls were on was getting close to Canterlot, so that meant I needed to stay out of sight, but then a thought appeared in my head. ’Maybe I can pay princess Luna a visit.’

I walk through the halls trying to look like I'm not in a hurry and I see a chef coming out of the kitchens. “Excuse me ma'am! Could you tell me where i can find Princess luna’s room? You see, I was supposed to meet her but I got lost.” I chuckle embarrassed and rub the back of my head.

“Oh sure, I can take you to her if that will help, the castle is pretty big and even with directions one could still get lost.” the mare said, I nodded my head,

“Thank you.” I said,

She smiled sweetly and started walking down the hallway the way I came from. “So dear are you a friend of the lunar princess?”

“Oh, we are, though we hardly talk to each other.” I replied,

“Oh that's too bad, the poor dear needs more friends after her return she has stayed locked in her room most of the time.” the mare says but then her eyes widen and she looks at me. “Oh dear how rude of me, my name is sugar star.” she holds out her hand as we make a turn away from the throne room making me sign internally.

“Toshi.” I said as we shook hands,

She smiles and nods as we enter a new part of the castle. This part is definitely night themed as all the colors are silver and dark blue. Once we get deeper in we see night guards who stop us. “Halt none may enter the lunar wing till night fall.”

“I’m a friend of Princess Luna.” I said to them,

“No exceptions leave or you will be arrested.” the night guard said, starting to glare. The poor chef mare panics and runs away. Giving me a chance to five them a message.

“Ok wait, tell Princess Luna, All Might wants to speak to her, let her decide if she wants to see him.” I said to the guard. They look me over raising an eyebrow before waving a wing and one of the other guards runs down the hall.

I waited patiently, the guards kept staring at me, studying me, soon after a while, Luna walked towards us. She looks me over and raises an eyebrow. “While you seem to match the species of All Might you are far less...muscular than he was described.”

I smirked, “As the saying goes, never judge a book by it’s cover.” I said, “Do you think we can talk in private?”

She narrows her eyes before lighting her horn and seems to scan me before she nods. “You may let him pass, he is not a changeling.” Then she turns and starts walking back to what I assume is her room.

“So, you know that there are Changelings around.” I said, she turned to me,

“Yes, though mind telling me who you are? You can’t be All Might.” she said,

“What, were you expecting someone like,” I said, going into my hero form, surprising her, “This.”

She jumps back and lights her horn for a moment and then sighs once she gets a food look at me. “So, you are able to hide your true form then mister all might?” She opens a door and inside are many guards and a table with a map of Canterlot on it.

“I wouldn’t exactly call it hiding it, but yes.” I said as I followed her inside, “What can you tell me about the Changelings.”

She looks back at me once she gets to the table. “And I suppose you plan on interfering?” one of the guards says but Luna raises a hand.

“Why do you wish to know, foreigner?” she asks with a cold voice like i am not worth talking to.

“Because I am a hero, and a hero needs to know these things in order to do what's right.” I said, “And if I have to rush blindly into battle to protect the innocent, then damn it I will.”

“Your highness we can't possibly-” another one of the guards is silenced by Luna again.

“Seeing as you plan on acting with or without our information then you may as well help us, that way you wont get in our way. Now be silent and listen.” she turns to the map and points. “The Changelings will most likely come through the mines as they are known for tunnelling, so we shall-” I interrupt her with the information I have from not just what I seen but what Deltorix told me as well.

“So, Changelings have already breached Canterlot.” Luna said,

“Indeed, and with the queen currently feeding off of Shining Armors love for Cadence, she may be very powerful.” i said,

Luna looks down at the map in thought. “This is troubling. Do you believe you would be capable of slowing down the queen, giving me and my guards time to thin out the swarm?”

“I can do my best.” I replied, and pulled out a canister that was roughly the size of my fist in my hero form.

“What’s that?” a guard asked, getting defensive.

“Relax, it’s just an idea I had from a show I like.” I said, then pressed the button on top of it, watching as All Might's Bronze Age costume appeared, “Good, it worked.”

Most of the ponies either looked confused, interested, or annoyed. “And what exactly is that supposed to do?” the one that said i can't be trusted earlier said. “It is just some tacky looking costume!”

“Exactly, except this costume is made to handle my power, plus, I like it.” I said, “But that’s not important, what we need to discuss is a plan, with the queen getting more power and weakening the shield as well, the Changelings may go for an all out assault.”

Luna looks at me with an annoyed glare. “We have a plan already, me and my guards shall fight the changeling army and once they are dealt with we shall go after the queen, assuming my sister hasn't defeated her before then.”

“Very well.” I said, “And I get you don’t trust me, which is why you are acting coldly towards me, but know this, I am not a threat to you or to anyone.”

“That is where you are wrong, I have read the report of what happened in Ponyville. I know you are very strong, if you were to turn on us very few would be able to stand against you.” she narrows her eyes. “Know this, if you so much as touch a pony I shall slay you myself.”

I nodded my head, “Very well, but know this, I may be strong, but I have a good heart that shall never be tainted by evil.”

“We shall see, All Might we shall see.” she says and looks at a clock then to her guards. “I must resume my act as the wedding is going to happen soon. Be prepared to act even in my absence.” they all saluted her.

“Good luck.” I said, changing into my civilian form, covering up some blood that I coughed up.

Luna looks surprised by me coughing up blood. “Are you injured?”

I remained silent, then answered, “You should get going, don’t want to be late.” I then left the room. I walk down the hall back into the day side of the castle and look out the window seeing black dots outside the shield. ’Are they early or just scouts?’ I decided to investigate, making sure to keep out of sight,

As I keep an eye on the sky the black dots leave thankfully but then I hear yelling and see almost everyone come out of a room with two big double doors in front of me looking upset.

“Did the invasion start early?” I asked myself running towards the doors and looking inside, I see Twilight crying and singing about how she lost her brother, and then I notice ‘Cadence’ come in from a side door so I hide in the shadows. ’I see, Twilight just confronted Chrysalis, now she’s going to get sent to the caves below Canterlot. For a second there I was worried.’

I watch as ‘Cadence’ gives Twilight a sweet smile before surrounding her with green fire and sending her down below. “What a pest, now I have to use one of my lings to replace her..hmm nah they hate her for ‘ruining my wedding'.” She then laughs evilly before she sniffs the air and glares looking where I am.

’Shit! Does she have a Quirk?! From the way she sniffed the air I’d say she has some sort of heightened senses Quirk.’ I thought, doing my best to carefully and quietly sneak away.

I manage to get away with her spotting me but I get a bad feeling and look ahead to see five guards standing in my way. I slowly turn around and see even more guards. “Ok, this does not look good.” I whisper to myself. “I suppose you guys just are passing by?”

They stare blankly at me then ‘Cadence’ walks in from behind them. “So it was you. I don't know who you are but you can't stop me, even if you told that lazy princess she won't believe you just like she didn't believe that unicorn.” she laughs then lifts her hoof. “Take him away.”

“Well, I haven’t had much practice, but no time like the present!” I shouted, stomping on the ground and causing walls made of stone to rise up from the ground, blocking the guards as I Earth Bend a tunnel and jumped in,

I manage to hear her yelling at them to get me as I slide down the tunnel. “I really hope the princesses don't get mad about the hole.” I chuckle to myself then I fall right in front of Twilight and Cadence. “Oh um...hi Twilight.” I say sheepishly.

“F-Fred?! What are you doing here?!” She asked me, I rubbed the back of my head sheepishly,

“Does it matter?” I asked her, then looked at Cadence, “I’m guessing you’re the real Cadence huh?”

She blinks and looks me over before nodding. “Y-yes I am, but we need to hurry and get out of here.” She walks past me and I see a minecart that she starts pushing it.

“Don’t push yourself too hard, I’ll take care of this.” I said, “You just get in and rest.”

She pants and nods to me before climbing into the cart along with Twilight. “Are you sure you should be down here helping us? We can find a way out, you need to stop Chrysalis!” twilight tells me.

“I know, which is why I’m gonna help you real quick and heading back up there.” I said, “Now, listen, there might be Changelings down here to keep you from getting to Celestia.”

She nods and lights her horn. “I can handle myself, please go protect my friends.”

I nodded and gave the cart a push and sent them off, the Bronze Age costume I had in hand as I looked at the tunnel I came in from. “Time for the Symbol of Peace to save the day once again.” I said, as I went into my hero form.

3rd POV

Queen Chrysalis glares down the hole that All Might made. “Go, find him and capture him, I am starting the invasion now.” She drops her disguise revealing that she is an albino changeling, she had green eyes with cat-like pupils, her hair and tail were a sickly blue that strangely had holes in them, the same for her wings. SHe was wearing a sickly blue kimono with it being black around the edges and around the waist, a jade earring on her left ear and she had arm-length black gloves. She then lights her horn and summons her swarm to start attacking the shield outside.

Seeing the large swarm of Changelings approaching the shield, she turned and walked towards the castle.

Soon she sees the few guards that haven't been replaced and she blasts them out of the way with her magic but before she can go any further there is a rumbling and out of the ground in the streets below comes All Might fully suited up with a grin as he punches a Changeling away.

“I AM! HEEEEEEERE!!!” he shouted out, and started to fight Changeling after Changeling with ease.

Chrysalis growls and fires a beam of magic at the shield shattering it herself. “Destroy him!” she orders and the swarm attacks All Might. Just as he was about to be completely surrounded, hundreds of night guards flew out of the castle and attacked the Changelings.

“So the Princess of the Night was quick to act, which meant that either she knew about my invasion plans, or that meddlesome warrior told her.” Chrysalis said in anger but continued to walk towards the castle, blasting any guards that dared to attack her.

She frowns and blasts the doors off the throne room. “Hello, Celestia miss me?” she grins as she walks in like she owns the place.

“You.” Celestia said, glaring at the queen.

“Yes me. Now that that’s out of the way, I would accept your surrender now.” Chrysalis said, giving her a smug look, “Cause even with your new warrior, my Changelings will soon overpower him and your forces.”

“I don't think so, so I will deal with you myself!” Celestia says as she walks up to Chrysalis and they lock horns glaring at each other. Both their horns light and they start by pushing each other away with their magic then Chrysalis sends a few magic sword constructs at Celestia forcing her to dodge.

“Oh wow for having such a fat flank you sure can move!” Chrysalis taunts.

“HEY!” Celestia shouted angrily, dodging another one of Chrysalis’s sword constructs, only to realize that’s what she was counting on as Celestia was sent flying back by a beam from Chrysalis’s horn.

Chrysalis laughs as she uses her magic to make Changeling resin and covers the legs of the Element Bearers trapping them. “With fat flanks and the elements taken care of I will rule this wo-” she is cut off as a powerful beam of magic blasts her into the wall kicking up a large amount of dust and Celestia walks out of the hole smirking.

“That should deal with-” she is shocked silent as the dust settles and everyone sees queen Chrysalis untouched.

“Was that really the best that you can do?” Chrysalis asked her, before she blasted the alicorn away, and continued to hit her with a continuous beam of magic, making the alicorn sink into the ground. She eventually stopped the beam and smiled as she saw that Celestia was unconscious.

“Now then, where was I? Ah yes, now I will rule the whole world!” she starts to laugh evilly.

Just as she and everyone heard a shout, “TEXAS SMAAASH!!” and a large gust of wind appeared as many Changelings and debris were sent flying, when the wind died down, they looked and saw All Might walking in, “Fear not everyone, hope has arrived!” he shouted out, then he pointed at the Changeling queen, “I now ask that you kindly surrender before you get hurt.”

She scoffs and laughs. “And why should I? So what if you have those muscles, you can't beat me.” she smirks and walks up to All Might and rubs his chest. “However I have a deal for you~ join me and be my loyal knight and I shall give you anything you desire.”

“You have nothing that I desire, besides, I am a hero, and I shall never become a villain.” All Might said,

She growls and lights her horn. “Fine then you can just die!” she blasts him with her magic square in his chest. “You can't beat me even if you had magic!” she laughs closing her eyes.

“I don’t need magic to beat you.” All Might said, charging at her, fist pulled back as he sent it forward, sending a blast of air that hit her and sent her back before stone pillars appeared on either side of her, trapping her arms and legs. “Now, I say again, surrender.”

She glares at All Might before grinning and lighting her horn and teleporting behind him and grabbing onto him before she bites his neck and injects a poison into him. “Now you are mine! Soon you'll be a limp noodle!” she jumps off him laughing but is a second too late as All Might grabs her leg.

“Never underestimate a hero!” All Might said, throwing her into a wall before kneeling, “Damn it. I need to finish this quickly before it’s too late.” everyone's gasps get his attention and he looks up to see Chrysalis impaled on one of the stone pillars. He gasped in shock, staring at her with a horrified expression, “N-no. I didn’t want to kill her.”

“D-damn you hero.” she says glaring then pushes herself off the pillar and lands on her hooves and the giant gaping hole starts healing at a fast pace. “You're going to pay for that! Because of you I just lost that fool Armor’s seed!”

All Might, as well as most of the Mane 6, blushed, “Whoa! Nobody needed to know about that!” All Might said,

She rolls her eyes and makes magic swords. “Oh please, most of us in this room are adults. I'm sure these mares have had their fair share of rolls in the hay, now time for you to die!” she throws them at All Might and grins as she throws one towards the Mane Six.

All Might seeing this, ran towards them, dodging the other blades and managing to catch the one that Chrysalis threw at the Mane 6, but his vision started to blur a little, most likely from the poison. “D-damn...it..” he said, struggling to keep himself standing.

She glares and then forms even more swords. “Let's see you doge these! Oh, wait if you do then the mares behind you will be hit.” she grins as she magically throws around fortey swords.

All Might seeing this, stomped on the ground, creating a wall of solid stone to block the incoming blades. He breathed heavily, already about to pass out. “Shit, if I-I don’t finish this now, Canterlot and maybe all of Equestria is done for.”

What's left of the poor door is busted open when Twilight and the real Cadence come in looking like they fight through hell.

“Twilight and Cadence, glad to see you two are alright.” All Might said, sending the wall of stone at Chrysalis,

She flies over it easily and smirks. “So little miss princess of love and the annoying little sister managed to escape no matter I will still-” she is cut off as an arrow of energy goes right through her throat actually shutting her up. Everyone turns to see Cadence holding a bow of energy.

“What?! She has a Quirk as well?” All Might asked himself, shocked that the last person he expected to have a Quirk, actually does.

“I don't know what a Quirk is but I've been able to use this bow and arrow ever since i became an alicorn.” Cadence said pulling the bow back as another arrow forms.

Chrysalis seeing this brought up a shield blocking the arrow, the arrow in her neck fades allowing her to heal finally and she frowns. “Annoying little brat, maybe I should have just killed you and stole your life as well as your boyfriend's first time.” she grins as she knows she hit a sore spot. “I’m going to enjoy this!” She starts making hundreds of magic swords pointing in every direction and she starts laughing maniacally. “Try as hard as you want, you can't stop them all!”

“Just watch me!” All Might said, using the last bit of his strength to Earth Bend the very ground to create a massive stone wall, managing to block most of the blades but a few got by the wall but were immediately taken out thanks to Cadence and her bow.

Chrysalis glares and growls pulling her mane. “What will it take to kill you pests!” she lands on the grown and charges her horn and fires a beam at All Might. He manages to hold his ground and Cadence is about to help him when Twilight points to the zoned out Shining armor.

“Go to him, he needs your help, I’ll help All Might.” Twilight said to her.

She nods and runs to him but Chrysalis fires a beam of magic from her hand at Cadence stopping her from getting any closer. “Not so fast princess! He is mine now.”

“Maybe you should focus on the fight!” All Might said, punching her in the gut and sending her flying. “Go! Do what you need to do! I’ll hold her off as long as I can.” he said before charging at Chrysalis again.

She nods and runs to Shining armor and looks him over and calls out to him but he just stands there. Meanwhile Chrysalis is flying away from All Might while taking magical pot shots at him.

All Might did his best to dodge each shot but due to the poison, he was getting slower and slower. Using Earth Bending and encasing Chrysalis’s arms in stone, he used the time to catch his breath and try to fight off the poison, “This is getting ridiculous, I get that Changelings need love to survive but a full out attack is just suicide.” he said,

She grins down at him and rushes at him and uses the stone covering her arms to punch All Might as hard as she can breaking her own arms. “You will lose, just give up!” as her arms start to heal there is a bright light coming from the throne room. “I give you this last chance to join me or die.” she gets closer leaning down using her magic to control All Might.

All Might knew what she was doing, and did his best to fight it, “W-why go through with this whole invasion? I get that you and your kind need love to survive, but this is suicide! Even if I hadn’t interfered with your plans, you would have still lost!” he said,

She hisses at him. “My people are starving and this country is so full of love it is like an all you can eat buffet!” as she is talking the glow gets brighter and brighter.

“There is another way of getting it! If you had just made friends with Equestria, then you wouldn’t go hungry ever again.” All Might said,

She scoffs and rolls her eyes. “Friends?! Who do you think forced us into hiding in the first place! Ponies hunted us for being monsters.” the glow from the throne room hits its peak.

“And are you really gonna become what they believe you are to be? Then you will be no better than them.” he said, then an explosion rang out as a pink wall was sending Changelings flying and was heading right for them, seeing this, All Might quickly got up and wrapped his arms around Chrysalis and turned his back to the wall, protecting her form it, soon after the energy stopped as All Might fell to the ground, feeling pain all over his body while Chrysalis stared at him in shock.

“Why did you protect me from that? I could just come back or hide among the ponies and regain my strength?” Chrysalis asked him in shock and so much confusion.

“Because no one, not even Changelings, should be considered monsters because of what they looked like or what they ate.” All Might answered, “It’s as the saying goes, never judge a book by its cover.”

She looks at All Might in shocked confusion. Before she can react Luna and her guards land around them and draw their weapons.”Changeling you are under arrest for attacking the city of Canterlot.” Luna says coldly. She also notices All Might holding her in a protective way. Chrysalis growls weakly trying to stand uo but the magic wall must have affected her as she doesnt have the strength anymore and she glares at Princess Luna as her guards put a magic suppression horn on her and chains her up. “Chain All Might as well for protecting this enemy from my niece’s attack.”

The guards did that, chaining All Might and dragging him and Chrysalis away, Luna watches them be taken away then goes to the throne room to find her sister walking up and the element bearers catering around her. “You should be pleased to know I have captured the queen and traitor.”

“Traitor? What traitor?” Celestia asked her sister,

“The one calling himself All Might, he protected the Queen from our Niece’s attack.” Luna said full of confidence.

“Why would he do that?” Rainbow asked,

“Maybe because he was mind controlled?” Twilight suggested,

Luna shook her head. “No, she tried but I felt no magic in his mind when I found them.”

“Hmmm, that is odd, we’ll have to question him about it later.” Celestia said, then thought to herself, ’What could have caused All Might to protect a villain?’

Luna crosses her arms. “I see no point in asking him. it is clear that he is only interested in himself. He claims to be a hero but all he's done is boast about how he has arrived. He wants nothing but the spotlight. He's a foreigner that should not be trusted.”

“Luna, while he does say things that may demand spotlight, he shows that he doesn’t care about himself, he even told me that whenever he says that, it’s to let others know that, and I quote, hope has arrived.” Twilight said, “So I think we should at least talk to him.”

Luna simply turns away. “I will refuse to trust this All Might.”

“You don’t have to, just at least give him a chance to speak.” Celestia said,

“You can speak to him. I must take care of our city.” She leaves the throne room.

Celestia let out a tired sigh, “I will go and speak with All Might, the rest of you should help Cadence and Shining Armor.”

They nod and Celestia walks down to the dungeons. Looking in to see both Queen Chrysalis and All Might along with a handful of changelings some albino. All in different cells.

“Well look who it is, come to gloat at your victory?” Chrysalis said bitterly at the princess,

Celestia glares at her for a moment but walks over to All Mights cell seeing steam coming off him. “All Might, are you alright?”

Her reply came in the form of him coughing, and when she looked closer, she saw that he was coughing up blood. “I-I’m…...fine…” he said, though she knew he was lying.

“All Might, why did you protect the changeling queen?” she asks him, looking sad.

“Because of….what ponies…..did to her and...her kind…” he answered, “They..treated them like monsters….and I couldn’t….let that-” All Might began coughing again,

Her eyes widen as more and more steam comes off him and he seems ro start to shrink. “All might!? Wh-what is happening?”

“T-time’s...up...changing...back to my….civilian form.” he said, and soon the steam stopped as a much smaller version of All Might was before her.

She blinks in surprise. “Are you alright? Do you need medical help? And could you explain what you mean, by what ponies did to them?”

“I’m...fine...just a bit exhausted from the fight, what you see is my civilian form, I can only stay in my hero form for so long before changing back into this.” All Might said, “As for what the ponies did to them, they called them monsters and hunted them down.”

Celestia blinks and nods.”yes I remember, they attacked our villages and lured young stallions away and they were never seen again. They had to be stopped before we were wiped out.”

“There could have been another way, one where you don’t hunt them down, they feed on love, if you would have just found another solution then they wouldn’t have invaded your kingdom.” All Might said, “Sometimes not everything can be solved with violence, you have been around for a long time, you could think of another way instead of hunting them down.”

Celestia looks down. “Unfortunately I wasn't aware of the situation until after a whole hive had been burned to the ground. Back then news did not travel that quickly and when i did find out about what happened my ponies had already taken action but from what i remember there were no pony bodies found so they were assumed to be eaten.”

Chrysalis let out a harsh bark of laughter. “Ponies are so stupid. I was there, the ponies that came to live with us, ran with the survivors of the hive fearing that they would be killed by their own kind.”

All Might was a bit surprised at this, ponies lived with the Changelings? Well, it could be possible if the Changelings needed love to survive and it might be possible the young stallions that followed them could have stayed for…..that.

All Might sits up in his cell and looks up at Celestia. “From what i'm hearing, the ponies back then over reacted to a new species that the younger generation happened to um…. fancy.”

“I..see.” Celestia said, starting to think about the information, she then sighed, “Even if they were innocent back then, they still need to be punished for the attack.”

All Might then tries to stand with the heavy chains holding him down and looks deep into Celestia's eyes with his sunken blue eyes. “Then you should punish them the same as you would a starving child that is caught trying to steal food.”

“Very well, but Luna would not like it.” Celestia said,

All Might nods and sighs. “I get the feeling she isn't my biggest fan.” he chuckles softly then falls to the ground and starts coughing more. “Now do you know how long i'm going to be down here?”

“At least a week. Though if I was Luna I’d say for three months.” Celestia said, “But I’m not Luna.”

All Might nodded, “Please give her my apologies for my actions, but I do not regret what I did.” All Might said,

Celestia nods and sighs. “I will, do you need anything? Have any messages to go to anyone?”

“Just tell the Mane 6 what I told you, that way they would understand. Oh and tell Ruby I might be gone a while.” he said, “Ruby is something called Genesect, she is living in my home as I’m currently watching over her.”

She nods and sighs before leaving for now. After a few moments of silence Queen Chrysalis speaks up. “I'm surprised you didn't just say you wanted to capture me once they arrested you too.”

“Because I didn’t want to capture you.” All Might said, “What the ponies did to you and the other Changelings was wrong.”

The Changeling queen looks down in thought before saying. “I almost wish you were around back when I was a nymph.” with a sad chuckle.

“There is no use looking back at the past, all we can do now is look towards the future.” All Might said, he then waits in his cell for what seemed like hours. Soon Twilight and her friends as well as a few guards come down and they see him.

“Are you all right?” Twilight asked him.

“Ya look like ya lost a fight with a manticore.” Applejack said.

“Dude that fight was amazing! You gotta teach me some of those moves!” Rainbow says excitedly.

“Look at your wonderful suit darling ripped to pieces. I will start repairing it as soon as we get back to ponyville.” Rarity said.

“You really showed those meanie bugs!” Pinkie said with a giggle. While fluttershy shyly hides behind her hair but All Might can see the concern in her eye.

“Oh great you have your own cheering squad.” Chrysalis says in annoyance.

“In order, I’m fine, and I don’t think I would lose against a manticore, and I can’t teach you any of my moves, thank you Rarity, and finally, the Changelings aren’t evil, didn’t Celestia tell you?” All Might asked them.

They all nod then Pinkie points to the changeling queen, “Yeah-but-they-do-look-kinda-like-bugs-ooo-ooo-are-they-like-you?-Ponies-that-have-a-power?” she said all at once and didn't even stop to breath.

he shook his head, “from what I have seen, they do have Quirks. Most of them anyways.” All Might said,

“Quirks? What nonsense are you talking about now?” Chrysalis asks from her cell, making some of the girls throw weak glares at her.

“The albino Changelings, they all have different abilities don’t they?” All Might asked her, already knowing the answer.

She looks down. “Yes, we do but none of us know why these mutations are happening.”

“These mutations are Quirks, think of them as superpowers instead of mutations, I don’t know why Quirks are starting to appear but with a Quirk, your Changelings and many others can do extraordinary things with them.” All Might explained,

She seems to chuckle at the situation holding her head. “Like what? Go out and save ponies only to get a knife stabbed in our backs?”

“I know you hate and don’t trust them, but give them another chance, if you prove to them that you aren’t monsters then they’ll start to trust you.” All Might said, “Otherwise you and the rest of them would starve.”

The queen stays quiet thinking about his words. Twilight steps forward and says. “We have some good news Fred, the princess is letting you go home but..” She hesitates to finish and it is then the guards open the cell and lift him to his feet before placing some sort of magical device on his wrist. “You will be under house arrest, I'm sorry Fred.”

“Eh, it’s fine. At least it’ll give me time to finish that book for the school.” he said, shrugging his shoulders.

The guards remove the chains and give a gem to Twilight that is glowing the same shade of blue as the device on his wrist. “Here you go ma’am, be careful with him.” The same guard says then they leave.

“Well, guess you’re my warden now?” All Might said, giving a chuckle, then he looked at the Changelings in the cells, “So, what does Celestia plan on doing to them?”

“In a way, but this is just the end of your….um...leash. As for the changelings, we don't know. The princess hasn't decided yet.” twilight says.

’Hopefully she won’t punish them that much.’ All Might thought to himself, “I hope she doesn’t let Luna decide, she might just keep them here forever.”

“They are both discussing it right now but Princess Celestia did say that we can take you home, but...princess Luna wants you um.. ‘on a leash.’ her words.” Twilight says as she and the others start to guide him out.

“Of course she does, she believes that someone with my power could easily take on Equestria with hardly anyone to stand in my way.” All Might said, letting out a tired sigh,

“Well, she is kinda right dude.” Rainbow says flying next to him.

“Really? You too?” he said looking at her, “Look I may have a lot of power but even I have limits, what you see is one of them.”

“Yeah but think about it, if someone shows up like you there isn't much we can do. I mean I saw how you took out that huge diamond dog, you made a freaking tornado with a punch!” Rainbow says making wild gestures and doing backflips.

“Ahem, while she was...undignified about it, Rainbow does have a point darling with how much power you have the only ones I can see standing a chance are the princesses.” Rarity says.

“That may be true but still, I have limits of what I can do.” All Might said, “So don’t think about a what if, for now, let’s just try and relax, though I’m wondering, when will Shining Armor and Cadence continue their wedding?”

Twilight nods. “Yes it will be next week, give Canterlot enough time to rebuild. Oh that reminds me.” she turns around and slaps Fred. “how dare you destroy part of the castle!”

“Hey, it’s not like I had a choice.” he said rubbing his cheek where Twilight slapped him, “I had to hurry and stop Chrysalis from succeeding and I was surrounded by Changelings.”

She sighs. “I know, still it is Princess Celestia’s home. We should get going.” they all head for the train station seeing the aftermath of the fighting.

All Might let out a whistle, “Damn, I know the fight was intense but damn.” he said, looking at the damage, there were burned buildings, destroyed food stands and shops and even the statue of Celestia is missing a wing.

“Those changelings sure know how to make a mess.” Rarity says looking over at another burned building but oddly this one has lots of hoof prints around it like someone ran around in a circle.

“Huh, so he helped out a bit.” All Might said to himself, but the others heard him.

“Who helped darling?” Rarity asked as she was the closest to Fred.

“Well, I met a-” he was going to say but Pinkie interrupted him,

“Wait! Don’t explain it! Just let the flashback do the work.” she said, causing everyone to stare at her.

HOURS EARLIER

“DETROIT SMASH!” All Might shouted, sending an albino Changeling, whose Quirk reminds of Tetsu Tetsu's Quirk, flying, he looked around, seeing that the Night Guard have most of the Changelings handled, he then looked towards the castle, “Now to get over there and stop Chrysalis.”

On his way he sees a smaller albino changeling that looks nervous he looks up at All might and gulps holding up a spear that he found. “H-halt d-don't come any c-closer.”

All Might looked at him, “You don’t seem like a fighter. I don’t want to fight you, but I ask that you move aside.”

The changeling shakes but closes his eyes and then drops the spear. “I can't let you through. We need this love or we will all die. Please i don't want to fight j-just go away.”

“Look, I know you need love to survive, but there are other ways of getting it.” All Might said, “And I know you are different from the rest, you don’t really want to fight do you?”

The changeling lowers his arms. “I dont...b-but this is all we know..please i was ordered to stop anyone from getting to the castle just turn away.” he starts to move from side to side on his hooves.

“I understand.” All Might said, as stone trapped the Changelings legs, keeping him in place as All Might walked by him, “But I’m sorry, I need to get to the castle, but I know you have an extraordinary power, if you want, I can teach you at a place where there will be others like you, a place where you won’t be feared.”

He looks at his feet in shock and starts moving around in a blur trying to pull them free. “Hey let me go! If I get caught slacking off I lose food privileges for a week!” he stops and looks at All Might. “I...i won't be hated?”

“No, you won’t, cause this school will have not just you, but dragons, griffons, and all manner of creatures who have a power.” All Might said, “Who knows, you might even make some friends and might not go hungry again.” he then continued walking towards the castle, the stone around the Changelings legs letting go, “If you want, you can find sanctuary in Ponyville, look for a creature name Ruby, you can’t miss her.” The changeling looked at his free legs then to All might before running away in a white blur.

present

“And that's about what happened.” All Might finished his story to the mane six.

“You let a Changeling go?!” Rainbow asked him, “Why?!”

All Might crossed his arms. “Because he wasn't attacking anyone and was completely terrified to be in the middle of the fighting, plus he has a quirk and could be a good hero.”

“W-well, you say so.” Twilight said,

“Relax, I’m sure he’s alright.” All Might said, “Besides, Ruby is gonna keep an eye on him.”

“I don't like it but I’ll trust you, big guy.” Rainbow says and then twilight goes and gets them some train tickets.

“I thank you for trusting me. Trust me when I say this, Luna probably won’t ever trust me.” he said, as the train pulled up.

Pinkie pats his back. “Don't worry she will learn to trust you at the end of this ark.” they all look at Pinkie confused before shaking it off and getting on the train.”

I'm Having Visions Now?

Fred's POV

I let out a tired sigh as we rode the train to Ponyville, exhausted after my fight with the Changelings and Chrysalis, which is saying a lot since I fought the likes of Beast Killer, who I'm pretty sure could compete with Nomu. Then again there was basically an army of Changelings, "You okay Fred?" Twilight asked me, snapping me out of my thoughts. I nodded my head in response to her question.

"Yeah, just a bit tired is all." I said, giving her a tired smile. "Between running all the way to Canterlot, fighting Changelings and Queen Chrysalis and her venom, I'm pretty exhausted. Plus I'm still working on the Quirk book, but I'm nearly done with that, just need a few more all nighters."

"You shouldn't push yourself too hard dear. It would be a pain later if you have to fight again but are too exhausted to do so." Rarity said, causing the others to agree with her, even me, if another threat appeared and I was too exhausted...I shudder at what could happen. I then let out a tired yawn, which I just realized how tired I am!

"Yeah, I guess you're right. I could probably use some sleep." I said, rubbing my eye when everything started to get a bit blurry.

"You can go ahead and sleep Fred, you earned it after the big fight you had." Twilight said, giving me a smile, which I returned with my own.

"Thanks Twilight." I said then leaned back against my seat and closed my eyes to try and get some sleep after today's events.

Fire, everything was on fire. Everywhere I look, there is always fire and rubble. "What is going on?" I asked no one as I looked around, then I heard movement behind me, making me turn to see someone rising from the rubble of a house, their form shadowed by the flames behind them, making two horn like protrusions on the sides of their heads as well as their glowing eyes visible. I immediately went into my Hero Form, getting into a fighting stance. "Who are you?! What is going on here?!" I asked the figure, only to receive no answer as the figure kept staring at me. "I ask again, who are you?!" I shouted, this time, the figure started to chuckle as energy flared around them, lightning coming off their body. Then they said only one thing.

"Tekken no junbi." they said, before charging at me and punching my injured side, causing me to shout in pain.

I let out a surprised shout as I woke up, eyes wide and looking in every direction. "Fred? Are you alright?" I heard someone say, making look in their direction, seeing Twilight and the others looking at me in confusion and concern. "What's wrong?" Twilight asked me, I let out a sigh and realized I had stood up and was in my Hero Form. I sat back down while changing into my civilian form.

"I'm fine, just had a nightmare. Nothing to worry about." I told them, holding my head as the nightmare was fresh in my memory.

"Must have been some nightmare if it made you go hero." Rainbow said, making me nod in agreement.

"Yeah, it also felt so real too. There was a building on fire, then there was a strange figure. They had two horns on the side of their head, and energy flared around them. What's even weirder was what they said." i said.

"And what is that dear?" Rarity asked,

"Tekken no junbi." I replied, closing my eyes, wondering what it means.

"That sounds like Japonese." Twilight said, making me raise an eyebrow at her. "What?"

"Nothing." I replied, then asked, "So what does Tekken no jubi mean?"

"Hmmm, not sure, my Japonese is a little rusty, I'll have to look it up at the library, if I find out what Tekken no junbi means, I'll let you know." Twilight said, causing me to nod,

"Thanks, cause frankly, that nightmare seemed too real for comfort." I said while shaking my head, the punch to my side certainly felt real too, as well as the pain form said hit. I then realized I had subconsciously held my side where my nearly healed injury was, I glanced around and removed my hand from my side. Then I heard the train whistle, signaling we are coming to a stop soon. "Looks like we're nearly at Ponyville." I said,

"Yep, home at last." Rainbow Dash said just as the train stopped and we got up and got off the train. "Well, I better get going. I got some important business to attend to."

"Ya mean ya want to take a nap." Applejack said, causing some of us to chuckle,

"Yeah, so what? I can use a nap after everything that's happened." Rainbow Dash said, then flew off. "See ya!"

"Well, I must be off as well, I got a few dresses to make for a client. Oh and Fred, are you still able to train Sweetie Belle? If so, I'll be bringing her by later." Rarity said,

"Well, the princesses didn't say anything about me not training anyone to properly use their Quirks, so yeah, I might be able to train her again." I said Rarity making her smile.

"Oh good, ever since she's started training her Quirk with you, she hasn't been breaking any fragile items, well, mostly anyway. I'll see you later dear." Rarity said, then walked off. Everyone else minus Twilight and Spike said their goodbyes and left.

I turn to Twilight, "Guess you'll be escorting me home then, with you being my warden and all that." I said to her,

"Yeah, sorry." Twilight said, a frown on her face.

"Eh, it's fine, I kinda figured there would be consequences to my actions. At least me protecting Chrysalis part." I said, thinking back to the Changeling Queen before shaking my head, "Anyway, let's get going, I still got a book to write."

Twilight nodded before the three of us started to head to my home, passing by some ponies as we did, each one of them waving or thanking me for all I've done for them. Eventually we ran into the sirens, who had several bandages around the places where the Diamond Dogs had stabbed them when they were used as weapons. "Hey, Fred right?" Adagio asked me, I nodded my head.

"Yep, that's me." I replied, then the three hugged me,

"We never got a chance to say thanks for saving us from those meanie Diamond Dogs." Sonata said as the three of them released me from the hug, "I thought we were gonna be used as weapons for the rest of our lives."

"You're very welcome. I can't stand seeing others being used like that." I said to them, causing them to smile, well Adagio and Sonata smiled, Aria just had the frown on her face. "By the way, Sonata said something about you wanting to have me with you when you apologize to Celestia about all the things you did?"

"Ah yes, that." Adagio said, a nervous look on her face, "Our time in another world, where magic is scarce which made us extremely weak, has actually gave us some time to think of our actions in the past." the other two nodded their heads in agreement before Twilight got our attention.

"Maybe we can walk and talk, cause All Might here kinda needs to get back home so he can rest." Twilight said, reminding me of how exhausted I was.

"Probably a good idea." I said before we began walking through the town, as we did I turned to the Sirens, "So you thought about what you did back in the past?"

Adagio nodded her head, "Yes, we did. We also tried thinking of other ways to obtain power so we can continue singing."

"It's kinda one of our favorite things to do." Aria said next, which made me raise an eyebrow in confusion.

"Well why can't you just sing without making everyone angry and stuff." I asked them.

"Siren magic doesn't work that way. It's in our nature to cause mayhem and anger with our singing." Adagio replied, "Which ultimately led us to be banished from Equestria by Starswirl the Bearded."

"I see. Hmmm." I held my chin in thought, thinking of how to help the sirens. "This is difficult, then again, I'm not much of a expert on magic. Maybe you can help Twilight?" I asked the unicorn, who nodded her head.

"I'll see what I can do. But I'll have to ask Celestia and Luna for help if I have trouble with something." Twilight said, and I can see that the sirens had hopeful looks on their faces. "But, there might be a chance that I might not find anything to help you." this caused the sirens to have worried looks instead so I decided to speak up.

"Hey, don't worry, I'm sure there is a way to help you with your situation." I said to them,

"You think so?" Sonata asked me, and I nodded in reply.

"Yeah. Even if she doesn't find anything, there's still others who might know something." I told them, making them smile, 'Maybe I should ask them if they would like to do hero work until Twilight can find something to help them? Nah, probably a bit too soon to suggest that.' I thought to myself as I see my home up ahead, with Ruby currently talking with a familiar Changeling. "Hey Ruby! I see you met Thorax!" I called out to the Genesect. "How have you two been?"

Both Ruby and Thorax turned to look at me as we walk up to the house, Thorax hiding behind Ruby when he saw Twilight, who had a shocked look on her face. "Hi Fred. And we've been doing fine, just mostly talking." Ruby replied, before looking at Twilight, "And please don't report him to the princesses, he didn't do anything wrong."

"Well I, er, um." Twilight stammered, trying to find words and causing me to chuckle a bit. "I have to at least tell Celestia about him, but I might try asking her to at least go easy on him, but that's gonna be hard considering he was involved in the invasion."

"I-I understand." Thorax said while nodding his head.

"But I'm sure that Celestia will go easy on you, considering you helped save ponies after you decided to against Chrysalis." Twilight said, causing Thorax to smile a bit.

"That's good to hear, I-I think." Thorax said, then had a uncertain look on his face. I chuckled a bit before yawning, catching everyone's attention.

"Oh! Sorry Fred, I forgot that you exhausted after the invasion." Twilight said in concern.

"It's fine Twi, I'll just head inside and get some sleep, you can talk with Thorax and the others." I said as I walked to the door.

"Alright, goodnight Fred." Twilight said, with the others saying goodnight to me as well, causing me to smile a bit before heading inside.

I didn't bother with going to my room and just fell face first onto the couch, letting out a exhausted sigh as I did. "Man, what a day. How did All Might and other heroes handle being a hero all the time?" I asked no one as I let out another yawn as I felt myself going to sleep, "I'll think more on it later." then sleep claimed me.

3rd POV

Cups clanked together as ponies laughed and cheered, "I'm telling ya Braeburn. Nothing beats a good cup of apple cider!" a stallion, who is better known as Sheriff Silverstar, said to Braeburn.

Braeburn merely smiled and nodded his head. "Agreed partner, especially after a hard day of work out in the orchard." Braeburn said, drinking his own cup of cider, he also noticed the sheriff had a newspaper next to him, the headline reading.

Equestria's New Hero All Might!!

NEW HERO

Below the headline were two pictures of Fred, one of him fighting Discord, the other was him fighting the Diamond Dogs. "Hey, ain't that that new hero everypony is talking about?" Braeburn asked, causing the stallion to look at the newspaper and nod but before he could say anything, they heard a commotion outside.

"What in tarnation is going on?" Sheriff Silverstar asked as he and Braeburn walked out of the tavern, just as a pony went flying in front of them, surprising the two, "What the?!" the two then looked in the direction where the pony was sent flying from, seeing a large crowd trying to fight something and losing.

"What do you reckon is going on over there?" Braeburn asked his companion as they ran over to the brawl,

"No clue, but whatever it is, it messed with the wrong ponies." Silverstar said as the two reached the brawl, only to become shocked when they see several ponies be sent flying by just one creature! "What in the name of Celestia?" Silverstar asked in shock as he and Braeburn watched the creature take on several ponies at once, not even breaking a sweat.

"What in the name of Celestia? That thing is taking out all those ponies like they're nothing." Breaburn said in shock, just as the creature punched a pony in the jaw, sending them crashing to the ground.

"Well that won't stand! I'm taking down this varmint right now!" Silver Star said before charging at the creature, Breaburn following him. The creature turned its head and seemed to smirk. "Take this you no good varmint!!" but Silver Stars fist was grabbed by the creature before it was crushed, causing him to shout in pain before he was kicked in the gut.

Silver Star shouts in pain again as he fell to the ground, holding his gut in pain, "Sheriff!" Breaburn shouted as he ran over to the sheriff of Appleloosa. "Are you alright?!"

"I-I'm fine. That varmint is a lot stronger than it looks." Silver Star said, still holding his gut in pain, Breaburn looked back at the creature, who was walking towards one of the buildings before placing some sort of poster on it then walked away. Everyone in Appleloosa watched as it just walked out of town, no one wanting to stop it less they want get beaten again.

Once it was gone everyone looked at the building where the poster was before walking towards it, on it were four words.

Tekken no junbi o!

"Um, anybody know what this says?" a pony asked receiving no's in response.

"Hey, there's something else under it," Breaburn said as he looked at the words under the sentence. "Prepare for-"

Fred's POV

I opened my eyes, waking up from the odd dream? No, it wasn't a dream, that much was certain, it was way too real to be a dream or a nightmare. It was a vision.

But...

"A vision of what exactly?" I asked myself.

The Symbol of Peace Meets Soundblaster Pt 1

Freds POV

I let out a tired yawn as I sat outside my home, "Damn it, I barely got any sleep last night because of that vision." I said to myself before looking up at the sky, my thoughts drifting back to the strange vision I had. it was strange to say the least, it was like I was right there witnessing the strange creature fight a bunch of ponies. I was suddenly brought out of my thoughts when a small portal opened in front of me a dropped something.

I looked at the item in confusion, it looked like a smartphone with the Transformers mercenary symbol on the back, I picked it up and heard the message. "This is a message to any displaced who finds my tokens. My friends call me Rob... To you I am Soundblaster, I am based on the Transformers Prime’s and robots in disguise’s Soundwave, but I’m different. I have a different color scheme, weapons, more tentacles, and I can use dark chaos magic. If you find my token and wish to summon me, be it for battle or just to talk, hold the phone up to the sky and call out my name!"

"Soundblaster?" I asked in confusion, then realized what I did. “Damn it.” I said as I accidentally did what the Token said to do in order to summon the Displaced, I looked around for a portal or anything that identifies a Displaced summoning. Seeing none I let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness, I don’t think summoning a Displaced is a good idea right now.” I said as I kept writing in my book on Quirks, only to hear a crash behind me. “Guess I spoke too soon.” I said, going into my hero form as I turned around to see who I summoned.

“Not my best landing.” Came a strange robotic voice. When I turned around, I was surprised to see a giant robot.

“Hey there, my name is All Might.” I said to the robot Displaced, not wanting to say his real name unless he was sure the Displaced was a friend. I noticed he didn’t have a Decepticon symbol and instead had a golden yellow symbol on his shoulders I’ve never seen before.

“I AM SOUNDBLASTER.” He told me, confirming that this Soundblaster was really a Displaced.

“Alright Soundblaster, it’s nice to meet you. You’re probably wondering why you’re here?” I asked him.

Then he surprised me when he transformed into a tall thin human with long white hair and white skin.

“Not really.” He said with a shrug.

“You can change into a human?” I asked in confusion and surprise.

“Not really this is actually a Rev-9 terminator endoskeleton with a T-3000 machine-phase matter covering.” He told me as he held out his hand and flesh on his hand began moving around like sand and went away to reveal a robotic hand.

“I see.” I said, still a bit surprised.

“So, tell me, Why did you summon me?” He asked as the “machine-phase matter” began covering his hand then closed it once it was all on.

“Well it was a bit of an accident to be honest.” I said as I sheepishly rubbed the back of my head, “I just planned on relaxing while writing in my book on Quirks until your Token fell in front of me and I accidentally summoned you.”

He smiled and chuckled a bit. “Heh, well I’m glad you did, I was bored.” He said then began wandering around. “You got anything to eat here?” He asked.

“Yeah, I got some food inside.” I said as I led him inside my home, making sure I grabbed my book as I did. “Fridge is right there, though I don’t have much besides some fruits and vegetables.

“Ick. No spank you.” He said then got out a plate and a dish towel and placed them on the table. He took the towel and covered the plate and waved his hand over it and pulled away the towel. Now, on the plate was a Big Mac without vegetables and a side of large fries and a bottle of ketchup. “Ta-daaa!” He said then sat down.

I blinked in surprise but shrugged it off, I did meet a Displaced who could do the same thing, kinda. “So Soundblaster, do you want to just hang out or do you want to go back home?” I asked him.

“I’m not really doing anything important back home, so I guess I can stick around.” He said as he began eating.

“Alright.” I said before coughing a bit as I changed back into my civilian form, “Damn, guess I’m not fully recovered from yesterday.” I said to myself, letting out a weary sigh.

“Y'know I can fix that problem for you, if you want me to that is.” He offered.

“Nah it’s fine.” I said, “Besides, I can use a bit of a break after everything that’s happened during my first few days in Equestria.”

“Hmm. Anything of note? Like, what’s happened so far, I have seen the whole show, anything I should know before going around?” He asked.

I held my chin in thought, “Well, there was the whole Canterlot Wedding incident yesterday.” I said as I remembered the incident.

He stopped eating and his food vanished into thin air. “So, now you’re going to have to deal with Sombra, cuz that’s up next.” He said with a grin.

I nodded, “Yeah, I’ve heard of him from another Displaced, evil unicorn who enslaved a whole empire.” I said.

“Yup, I gave my world’s sombra the most epic uppercut ever, literally sent him flying.” He said, demonstrating by doing an uppercut. “I’m glad I’m here, I’m not sure if you have seen the transformers recent series but this symbol on my shoulder means I’m in the mercenary faction. I usually work as a bounty hunter or hitman, and I’m actually the best guy you could have summoned for any situation.” He explained with a smile while pointing to his shoulder.

“Mercenary faction huh? That sounds interesting.” I said, “And you said you fought Sombra? Care to give me some tips so I can be prepared when I face him?”

“I only gave him the one punch, I can’t really tell you much, other than he’s coming back in the form of a shadow and he’s one messed up guy.” He told me.

I nodded as I let out a sigh, “Damn, guess I’m gonna have to ask Celestia for some information about him.” I said, then I heard someone walking into the room, making me look and see that it was Ruby. “Hey Ruby.”

The Genesect waved, “Hi.” she said as she walked over to us, “Who’s this?”

“You have a genesect, nice, I have one too.” He said and took out a pokeball and tossed it into the air. A red flash came from the pokeball and there was now a normal genesect standing next to Ruby. “My name is Soundblaster, Ruby was it?” He asked.

Ruby looked from the Genesect to Soundblaster, “Yes, that’s my name.” she said.

“Nice to meet you.” He said, holding out his hand.

Ruby placed her stinger on his hand and the two shook hands, “It’s nice to meet you too.” she said, “So what brings you here?” she asked him.

“I was summoned on accident. But I’m going to stick around. Hey Fred, ok if all my pokemon come out?” He asked.

“Yeah, they can come out.” I said. “Just make sure they don’t make a mess of things please. I already have a few roommates here, and two of them are always making a mess.” then I realized something, “Hey, how did you know my name? My real one.” I asked him.

He smiled then tapped his arm and a hologram showed a webpage with a story called “SYMBOL OF PEACE” with a picture of All Might as the cover and a summary below it. “Your story is very interesting.” He said with a cheshire grin.

I blinked at the image, “What is this?” I asked him.

“Something to make you question your existence and drive you nuts, mostly to give me entertainment. Anyway… Salazzle, Garchomp, Araidos, Joltik, Darkrai, Marshadow, Houndoom, Dhelmise, Mewtwo, Lucario, Mew, Lycanroc, Celebi, Shadow Lugia, Yveltal, Lunala, Necrozma, Palkia, Zekrom, Victini, Diancie, Snorlax, Arceus, Pikachu Libre, come on out!” He said as a whole bunch of pokemon came out of their pokeballs. “I have two more but I left them back home.” He said, then tapped his arm again and the hologram went away.

“How did you get all these Pokemon?” I asked him while Ruby interacted with Soundblasters Pokemon.

“Pretty cool right? I got mythical pokemon and legendary pokemon, I got them all during my travels, and I didn’t want to part with them so I brought them with me wherever I went. Anyway, what time is it?” He asked.

“Um, not sure.” I said, “Why?”

“I have a clock on my Hud and I need to update it so I’m on this world’s time.” He said.

“Oh. Well I’m not sure what time it is, sorry.” I said,

“I’ll just go outside and do some calculations then.” He told me then went outside.

“Alright. Also, just to let you know, the ponies are anthro here.” I said to him.

“I know.” He called out as he came back inside.

Before I could say anything, an explosion was heard outside, causing me and Ruby to run outside to see, “Diamond Dogs?” I asked as I watched the large canines attack Ponyville. “Didn’t I already teach them a lesson the last time they invaded?” I asked no one as I went into my hero form.

“Mind if I join in?” Soundblaster asked then transformed to his robot mode, then his arms turned into weapons.

“Sure, I could use some help, still a bit tired after the Canterlot Wedding.” I said before running into town, punching a Diamond Dog as I did, though I saw that they were wearing the same crystal armor as the ones that invaded a week ago, but they didn’t have the enchantment that shocks me whenever I attack them.

“All pokemon return!” Said Soundblaster as all his pokemon returned. “Once this is over would you mind if I took one of the females of the species?” He asked as he fired at one of the diamond dogs, which upon contact of the shot, was cut in half.

I looked at him confused, but I still glanced at the Diamond Dog that was cut in half, “Why?” I asked him before I slammed the back of my fist into another Diamond Dog, knocking them out. “Also, refrain from killing them, just knock them out if you can but no killing.”

“I want one as a pet, and if you want non-lethal…” he said then his arms went back to normal as six tentacles came out of his back and two more came from his abdomen. Each tentacle had a small gripping claw at the end which once they touched a diamond dog they got electrocuted and passed out. He began using his tentacles like he was Doctor octopus and shocked every diamond dog that came within range.

“Not sure if you want one of these for a pet, they’ve been magically enhanced to be smarter and slightly stronger.” I said as I used my Earthbending to slam a pillar of earth into a Diamond Dog.

“When I say pet, I mean something else.” He said to me as he began walking around the battlefield while shocking each dog that tried to get close to him.

I think I knew what he meant but still, I had to ask, “Then what do you mean by that exactly?” I asked him.

Then he began playing smooth jazz, further confirming what I thought. “Bow-chicka-wow-wow.” He said.

I only shook my head before slamming my fist into a Diamond Dog that was trying to sneak up on me. “I have no comment to that.” I said, then I realized all the Diamond Dogs were beaten, which made me confused. ’Surely they would have sent a much larger group after last time.’ I thought to myself as I looked at all the defeated Diamond Dogs.

“That was too simple.” Soundblaster said as he brought all his tentacles back. “Buzzsaw, eject.” He said as minicon came out of his chest and began flying around.

“You realized it too?” I asked him as I used Bind to tie up some DIamond Dogs.

“Yes, if this was a true battle, there would have been more resistance. Alert: Buzzsaw has detected an anomaly coming this way.” He said as his minicon went back into his chest.

I looked at him, a serious look replacing my smile. “Where?” I asked him.

He pointed in the direction it was coming from and a mouthplate formed over his visor.
I nodded before I walked in the direction Soundblaster pointed, “You can come if you want, but I’d prefer if you stay here and round up the Diamond Dogs and tie them up.”

“Rumble, Frenzy, Eject! Operation: Cleanup!” He said, then two minicons came out of his back and began gathering all the Diamond Dogs and tying them up. “Once you have finished, return to me.” He told them. They saluted and got back to work.

I nodded before I continued walking, eventually I saw a cloaked figure walking away from Ponyville. “Hey! Hold it right there!” I shouted to them, causing them to look at me.

“Well, this is unexpected, it seems I have been found by the so called Symbol of Peace.” the figure said, causing me to frown when I all heard was a distorted voice, making it impossible to identify them.

“Voice distortion spell detected, beginning analysis….. Error: True voice unknown.” Soundblaster said.

“Don’t bother trying to figure out what I really sound like, you won’t be able to.” the figure said before the continued to walk away, “Now if you excuse me, I have more important things to do than talk to lesser beings such as yourselves.”

“No you are not, you are going to answer some questions.” I said, but they ignored me. “I said-” I said before dashing in front of them, blocking their path. “Stop.”

Unbeknownst to the mysterious figure, At this point Soundblaster’s minicons returned and went back into his back. Then Soundblaster came up behind the figure and used his tentacles to block all their escape routes. “Escape is impossible, answer his questions.” He said drawing his weapons and pointing them down at the figure.

The figure looked between me and Soundblaster before sighing, then next thing we knew, we were suddenly sent flying, I crashed into a tree while Soundblaster crashed into a house. “What a nuisance.” the figure said as they kept walking but I ran at them, fist pulled back before I sent it forward.

“Texas SMAAAAAAASH!!” I shouted, punching the air, thus creating a large gust of wind but the figure was unaffected by it.

Then Soundblaster got up and began walking towards the figure, just as they sent me crashing into a tree again. ’Who is this guy? They just walked through my Texas Smash like it was nothing!’ I thought to myself before charging at them, ’Guess I have no choice but to use more of my power.’

Soundblaster jumped up and transformed into a reaper drone and flew off. The figure watched Soundblaster fly away before scoffing as they caught my punch, the ground cracking under us. “Look at that, your friend has abandoned you.” the figure said.

“Are you sure about that?” I asked them before I tried to punch them with my other hand but they caught that too. Then I heard a familiar sound and turned and saw missiles heading this way.

“All Might, move out of the way!” Said Soundblaster as he launched more missiles.

I quickly head butted the figure, causing them to let go before I jumped away from them, just as the missiles collided with them, creating a large explosion. I landed back on the ground as I looked at the smoke cloud then I turned to look at Soundblaster. “Thanks.” I said to him. “But stay on your guard, I doubt that would have affected them.”

Soundblaster transformed and landed a few feet from where the missiles struck. “Soundblaster Superior. Figure Inferior.” He said as he looked at me, turning his back on the smoke.

I then see a bright glow coming from the smoke but before I could warn Sounblaster, a large beam shot out of the smoke and hit Soundblaster, tearing away at his metal body and sending him flying into the Everfree. “Soundblaster!!” I shouted as I watched him fly before seeing something out of the corner of my eye, causing me to roll out of the way of another beam.

When the smoke cleared, I saw the figure, their cloak torn with visible burns on them, I also saw them holding their arm. “Damn thing, you’re lucky I’m needed elsewhere, Symbol of Peace, otherwise I would teach you a lesson.” they said before disappearing in a flash. With the figure gone I quickly ran into the Everfree, looking for Soundblaster.

I found him in a crater and he and his Minicons seemed to be in very bad shape. “Soundblaster! Please tell me you’re at least alive.” I said to him,

“I-I St-t-till F-f-function-tion-tion, for now.” He tried to say. His body was sparking and a few places were leaking energon.

“Damn, I don’t know how to fix you nor do I have anything that could.” I said, growing more and more worried. Then a portal opened up a few yards away and a giant golden hammer came falling through and landed on the with a big thud. “What the? What’s that?” I asked no one as I walked over to the hammer.

“The F-Fo-Forge of So-Sol-Sol-Solus P-P-Prime. It has T-t-the P-P-Power to Revive M-me.” He said, a few sparks coming off him in a few places.

After hearing that I knew what I had to do, I grabbed the handle of the hammer and with all my strength, carried it over to Soundblaster, “That’s good to hear.” I said.

Soundblaster’s visor began flickering. Then he moved his arm and moved his palm up. Unfortunately his visor began flickering until it stopped. “Soundblaster?” I asked him, starting to become worried again, “Soundblaster?!” I shouted, dropping the hammer unknowingly into Soundblasters hand.

Then the hammer began whirring to life. I looked at it in shock as the hammer began to glow brightly, I raised my hand to try and block the glow while jumping out of the crater. “What’s going on?!” I asked in confusion.

Then there was a bright flash that sent me flying into a tree. “What is it about today that has me crashing into trees?” I asked myself as I was still blinded by the glow, though I could hear the sound of shifting metal.

When the light subsided I walked towards the crater and looked inside to see Soundblaster, only he looked different. [embed]https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=gw5vAd5icAg[embed]

“Soundblaster?” I asked, “You alright?”

He looked at himself and looked at me. He took a step and fell over. He punched the ground in anger and tried standing up again. “Here, let me help.” I said before I used my earthbending to create a pole made of rock, “Use that to help yourself stand.”

He looked over to the hammer and grabbed it and put it onto his back then used the pole I made. “Thank you, this new form will take some getting use to.” He told me.

“Just be glad you aren’t dead.” I said to him.

“Actually I was dead for a few seconds.” He told me as he stepped out of the crater.

“Damn. Good thing that hammer appeared when it did.” I said, then had a thought, “Hey, seeing how you have a new body, are you still able to transform?”

He paused and a few parts shifted a little but he didn’t transform. “Negative, T-Cog has been purged of Alt modes.” He said.

“Damn, hopefully you;’ll find a new vehicle form.” I said to him before looking in the direction of Ponyville and back at him. “Do you think you’ll be able to walk back to town?”

“I have a few modes in mind, that is, if you would like to join me on a trip back to my world.” He sais

I held my chin in thought before sighing, “I would, but unfortunately, I’m on house arrest by order of Princess Luna.” I said.

“then I shall have them brought here.” He said as three portals opened up and three things came out. A mobile assault van, a Radio, and modified F-117 Nighthawk.
He scanned the van first and transformed into it.

Then he transformed back and scanned the Nighthawk.

And finally he transformed again and scanned the radio and transformed into it.

Then he went back to robot mode and opened a portal and sent them back through. Then he reached into a small portal and pulled out a necklace with a gem on it. He untied it and put it around his neck and one second later he was human again. “Ok let’s go.” He said.

I nodded before the two of us walked back to Ponyville, but during the trip back, I was thinking about the unknown being we fought. ’They just tanked through our attacks like they were nothing. Not only that, they are extremely powerful.’ I thought to myself.

“They weren’t that powerful.” Said Soundblaster. “Also why didn’t you ask about my crystal necklace?” He asked, turning around and proceeding to walk backwards.

“Was I supposed to?” I asked him in reply, a bit confused.

“Obviously, yes! I put a lot of work into it, of course I want to brag about it.” He said, then turned around and walked normally.

I just looked at him in confusion before shaking my head before I continued walking. “Alright, I’ll ask. What’s with the crystal necklace?”

“It’s a glamour charm, normally it’s supposed to make whoever wears it appear as something else.” He said. “However that’s just a normal glamour charm, my charms can actually make the disguise real, it actually makes your form real, all the way to the smallest detail, if a charm has instructions to make you a cat, Boom! Your a cat! Or in my case, it makes a cybertronian, a real human being.” He explained.

“That sounds pretty useful to have.” I said, a bit amazed at such a crystal.

“Not only that, but you can even feel all your parts, for example if you have a tail, you will feel it as if it’s part of you, mostly because it is.” He said, doing a flip and proceeding to walk with his hands.

’He is a strange one.’ I thought to myself before saying, “By the way, you said that the strange being wasn’t that strong, yet they managed to not just block, but catch one of my Smash attacks like it was nothing.”

He jumped off the ground and began walking normally. “I meant they weren’t that strong compared to me.” He said as he kicked a rock.

“And just how strong are you?” I asked.

“I beat the shit out of Superman.” He said, making me freeze.

I just stared at him in shock before chuckling, “Why am I not surprised? I’ve heard of those who can beat Superman.” I said just as we exited the forest.

“Well I wasn’t as strong then as I am now.” He said. “The point is, I got killed because I was holding back.” He told me.

“Wait, you were killed?” I asked, my eyes widening in shock.

“Yes, it just happened a few minutes ago. Remember that figure shot me and sent me flying into the everfree? I died then came back? Ring any bells?” He said.

“Oh yeah.” I said, then I saw that the Diamonds Dogs were all tied up, “Good, now we can get answers on where they came from this time.”

“Let’s hope so, I want a rematch with that bitch that killed me.” He said.

“I don’t think our mystery villain would just hang out at the same spot the Diamond Dogs will tell us.” I said as we walked over to town, with Twilight and her friends walking over to us.

“Fred! Are you okay? I sensed some powerful magic not too far away from here before it disappeared.” Twilight said, before she looked at Soundblaster, “Who’s this? Another Displaced?”

“I’m Soundblaster, I’m a giant alien robot, but you can call me Rob Duntassel. It’s an anagram for Soundblaster.” He said with a chuckle.

“Nice to meet you Rob, seeing how you’re a Displaced, I can guess you already know who most of us are.” Twilight said.

“Yes. But please just call me Soundblaster.” He said.

Twilight nodded before looking at me, “Why did these Diamond Dogs attack this time? And why in such a small group?” she asked me,

“That’s what we are planning on finding out.” I said, “And that powerful magic you sensed belonged to somebody who may have been orchestrating these attacks.”

“What?! Y-you mean you saw them?!” Twilight asked me in shock.

“Saw them!? We did more than just see them, they fought us and they ended up killing me!” Soundblaster exclaimed.

“They what?!” the Mane 6 shouted in shock,

“But you’re standing right here! How are you standing right in front of us when they killed you?!” Rainbow Dash asked Soundblaster,

“Well luckily I was repaired and upgraded before it took. Check it out!” He said taking off his necklace and instantly reverted to his cybertronian form, towering over us.

Everyone instantly jumped back in surprise, “What the?!” Applejack shouted.

“Soundblaster, maybe take it easy with the whole transforming thing? They haven’t really seen anything like you before so don’t just suddenly transform in front of them.” I said to him.

“That wasn’t a transformation, it was a glamour crystal.” He said, looking down at us.

“What the heck is up with his voice?!” Rainbow said, “It’s freaky!”

He transformed into his radio mode and just sat there. “Um, what is he doing?” Twilight asked, I just shrugged in response.

Then Soundblaster began playing music.

https://m.

Once he finished, he transformed into his robot mode and put on his necklace and became human again. “Come on, let’s get going. We got us some mutts to interrogate.” He said.

I nodded, “Agreed.” I said as we walked over to the Diamond Dogs, seeing them already conscious and struggling to get free. They stopped when they their eyes landed on me.

“Well, if it isn’t the Symbol of Peace All Might. What do you want?” one Diamond Dog said.

“I bet he wants to interrogate us. Typical heroes.” another said.

Soundblaster took off his necklace and stomped his foot close to the Diamond dogs. “I’m no hero.” He told them then his tentacles came out from his abdomen and his back and they began writhing around. Then panels opened up on his shoulders to reveal large Speakers. “Start talking or I use Ultrasonics.” He said.

When none of them talked he clenched his fists and the speakers began vibrating, then the Diamond dogs began yowling in pain.

“What is he doing? I don’t hear anything?” Rainbow Dash asked in confusion.

“He’s using a certain frequency that only canines like the Diamond Dogs can hear to get them to talk.” I replied, causing Rainbow to nod in understanding.

“Dogs and Cybertronians.” Said Soundblaster.

We waited and watched the Diamond Dogs howl in pain, “Alright Soundblaster, that’s enough.” I said to him.

“Very well.” He said then the panels covered up the speakers and he put his necklace back on and became human again. “Remember, I still want a Diamond Bitch. And I mean that in the definition of female dog so don’t try to correct my language.” He said pointing a finger at everyone.

I merely groaned before I kneeled in front of the Dimaond Dogs, “Are you ready to talk now? Cause if you aren’t, I’m sure my friend can produce that painful sound again.” I said, pointing my thumb at Soundblaster, this caused the Diamond Dogs to whimper.

“We’ll talk.” a Diamond Dog said, causing me to nod.

“Good, where’s your current base?” I asked him.

“It’s just on the outskirts of Ponyville, there’s a cliff that hides a small cave.” the Diamond Dog said,

“Good, how many of you are there in that cave and are there any traps we should know about?” I asked,

“We don’t have any traps, and what you see here is only half of our group.” the Diamond Dog said, surprising some of us.

“I can transform to vehicle mode and we can get there quicker.” Offered Soundblaster.

“Thanks, but we still have one more question to ask. Who is the figure wearing the cloak?” I asked the Diamond Dog,

“You mean the guy who made who we are now? I think they said their name was-” but before the Diamond Dog could answer, an arrow was shot into his head, killing him. I looked in the direction the arrow came from and saw the same figure me and Soundblaster fought on a rooftop, but before we could do anything, they disappeared in a flash.

“We can still get information from it.” Said Soundblaster.

“What do you mean?” I asked in confusion.

He smirked and went over to the body and pulled out the arrow. Then he put his hand on it’s forehead. “The brain is still active 6 minutes after the body dies, at least that’s what I heard. And I’m getting brain activity and….. I just got the name.” He said. “Unfortunately I can’t tell you because the authors don’t want me to reveal anything just yet.”

“Huh?” everyone, including me, asked in confusion.

“Don’t ask, your brains won’t be able to handle it.” He said, waving his hand.

“Too late, already have a headache trying to understand what you’re saying.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Gee, Rainbow is having a hard time understanding something, must be a day ending in “Y”.” He said with a grin.

“Hey! You’re making it sound like I don’t understand some things! But I do! Sometimes…” Rainbow Dash said,

“All I heard was bad grammar and it wasn’t even a complete sentence. Do you honestly think you’re awesome? Puh-lease.” He said.

Rainbow Dash growled in anger but I quickly got in between the two. “Enough, we’ve got more important things to do.” I said.

“SOUNDBLASTER SUPERIOR, RAINBOW INFERIOR.” He said to her.

“Why you!” Rainbow Dash shouted, getting ready to fly at Soundblaster.

“I said stop! That includes you Soundblaster. Stop antagonizing Rainbow Dash.” I said sternly to both of them.

“Fine.” Said Soundblaster.

“Whatever.” Rainbow said, causing me to sigh in annoyance.

“Alright look, we know where their base is, me and Soundblaster will go there and take it down just like me and Del did. Twilight, contact Celestia and tell her of the second Diamond Dog base and to also be on the lookout for a powerful being in a cloak.” I said to Twilight, who nodded her head.

“Do I get to use my vehicle mode?” Soundblaster asked.

“That depends Soundbalster. What do you plan on doing in vehicle mode?” I asked him.

“Driving there, duh, and to get to a few places I can’t reach.” He said.

I nodded, “Alright, you can use your vehicle forms.” I said to him, “Now, as for the rest of you, keep an eye on these dogs, and let no one, and I mean no one near them, we don’t know if our cloaked villain might try and kill them as well before they can tell us any more information.”

Soundblaster snapped his fingers and a dome covered the dogs. “They should be safe under that dome, it’s made from my dark chaos magic, it’s indestructible.” He told me.

“Dark chaos magic?!” Twilight shouted in shock, “How in the name of Celestia did you learn those types of magic?!”

“I had it when I arrived in my equestria, then I got impaled by something enchanted by discord, I nearly died, but I absorbed the chaos magic and it integrated with my dark magic. I can do literally everything and anything!” He said, then thrust his hands into the sky sending out black bolts of lightning, creating a vortex in the clouds that surged with his black electricity. “I’m invincible.” He said then ended the vortex.

“What are you?” Twilight asked.

“I’m what you might call… a Nothing. Because nothing is more powerful than a god.” He said with a grin. He took off his visor and I saw that his eyes had black sclera and red irises.

’He’s on a whole new level of power.’ I thought to myself, a little frightened but glad he was a good guy.

Then he put his hand on my shoulder and I felt a bit dizzy. “I can also manipulate others, like giving them vertigo.” He said, taking his hand off and the dizziness stopped.

I shook my head to clear the dizziness, “Please don’t do that again?” I asked him.

“I also did something else while giving you vertigo, I took a small amount of one for all, which caused most of the dizziness, Now come on let’s go storm the diamond dogs.” He said, then handed me his necklace. He was now once again in his robot form.

He transformed to MAV (mobile assault van) vehicle mode and opened his driver’s side door. “Get in.” He told me.

“I’ll just run there Sound-” I stopped talking only to start coughing, a bit of smoke coming off my body. “D-damn.”

“Want that ride now?” He asked.

I nodded as I got in, going back into my civilian form as I did. “I hate this limit sometimes.” I said.

“I told you I could fix your problem.” He told me. “Also, buckle up, and close the door, you’re letting out the AC.”

“Yeah yeah.” I said as I closed the door and buckled up, “And I don’t need this fixed, I have to have a limit to my power somehow, otherwise I would be OP.”

I looked onto the dashboard and saw a screen with Soundblaster’s head on it, and it seemed to have a raised eyebrow, as if in disbelief. “Like the screen? I thought it might be nice to see my head here so the rider would have something to look at while they’re talking to me.” He said.

“Thanks.” I said, then remembered something, “Did you say you took some of One For All?”

“Correct. Unfortunately It’s a little late to give it back,it’s already integrated with me. But don’t worry, you aren’t going to lose one for all. I just took a sample and my magic did the rest and integrated with it.” He told me. Then started up. “You can drive if you want, I don’t really know how to drive in this form just yet.” He said.

“Are you sure? It’s been a while since I’ve driven.” I said,

“It will be fine, if something goes wrong, I can take control and prevent any vehicular ponyslaughter.” He said.

“Thanks, that makes me so much more relaxed.” I replied with a roll of my eyes. “You can drive.”

“Mind if I try something?” He asked.

“And that would be?” I asked him, raising an eyebrow in confusion.

Without warning he transformed with me still inside and I was still in the driver’s seat, but I was perfectly fine. “Transforming while you're inside.” He said then began walking.

“HEY!! Warn me next time!” I shouted at him, startled by the sudden transformation.

He didn’t respond and continued walking to our destination.

The Symbol of Peace Meets Soundblaster Pt 2

I waited in the driver's seat as Soundblaster kept walking, “So this is how some mech pilots feel.” I said to myself as I crossed my arms.

Then he started picking up speed and began running towards a cliff.

“What are you doing?” I asked him in confusion.

He didn’t answer and kept running. Once he reached the edge he jumped up. “Soundblaster what are you doing?!” I shouted, a bit afraid because we have no idea how big this cliff is.

He put his arms up and he surprised me when he didn’t fall and instead he flew… until he started falling then he transformed into his Nighthawk mode and took off like a rocket.

https://m.

“Seriously?! You trying to give me a heart attack or something?!” I asked him in annoyance.

“It may sound stupid, but I thought I could fly with my new robot mode.” He told me.

“Why would you think that?!” I asked him in confusion.

“Because the Gen1 transformers could fly and I looked kind of like the first gen Soundblaster and I was hoping I could fly. Although there was that moment where I almost did.” He told me.

“That’s true, you almost did, with enough practice I bet you could fly without going into your vehicle mode.” I said.

“I have a question.” He told me.

“What’s your question?” I asked in reply.

“Where am I supposed to be going?” He asked.

“The Diamond Dog said there would be a cave under a cliff, try looking back at that cliff you jumped off.” I said, painting back at the cliff.

Then I felt a jolt as he stopped in mid-air, then slowly turned around and stopped when he was facing in the direction of where the cliff was. Then he began going forward. “I designed the nighthawk to have hovering capabilities along with being able to stop quickly. It can do a lot of other things too.” He said.

We continued on until we made it to the cave. He transformed to his MAV mode when he landed and opened the door for me.

I stepped out and looked at the cave, like the Diamond Dog said, it was small, too small for me to go in in my hero form and for Soundblasters cybertronian form. But that can easily be fixed.

He held his hand out in front of me. “Necklace please.” He said.

I nodded as I handed him his necklace, “There you go.” I said.

He put it on and went back to his human form. We got behind a ridge that overlooked the cave. And Soundblaster took off his visor and gave it to me. “Look through this.” He told me.

“Why?” I asked as I looked at the visor.

“Just put it on.” He said then looked at the cave. “It’s “me vision” you’ll be able to see what I see.” He told me.

I just raised an eyebrow in confusion before putting the visor on. What he said was true, as he was looking at the cave I could see the cave too, then the visor zoomed in and switched to infrared. “Whoa, this is actually kind of cool.” I said.

“Welcome to my world.” He told me.

I then see a few guards by the entrance thanks to the infrared. “Looks like a couple of guards are at the entrance, I’ll deal with them.” I said before using my earthbending to send them flying into the wall, knocking them out.

“I could have gotten rid of them quietly by ghosting them.” He told me. “But that little earthbending stunt made a bit of noise, meaning there’s going to be a few dogs coming to check it out.” He explained. And sure enough he was right and a few more came out to see their comrades on the ground and unconscious. “And now they know something’s up.” He said. “Do you know anything about Stealth OPS?” He asked.

“Stealth OP-what?” I asked in confusion.

“This particular mission requires stealth.” He whispered.

I nodded in understanding, “Alright, then how do you propose we get past those guards?”

“What guards?” He said with a smirk. Then I looked over the ridge and somehow the guards were gone.

“Ok, I would ask what happened to them, but I think I won’t.” I said as I walked towards the cave, “Let’s go.”

He looked at the cave and went in with me, we continued walking deeper into the cave, often having to hide from Diamond Dogs along the way. “Looks like that Diamond Dog was right on there being a small amount of Diamond Dogs here.” I said,

“Have you seen any females lately? Keep your eyes peeled, I wanna go home with a new pet.” He said with a creepy grin.

“Okay, mention having a female Diamond Dog as a pet again, and I will punch you in the face, with the full power of One For All.” I said to him, holding my fist up for empathess, starting to grow annoyed.

“Do that and every bone in your hand will shatter to pieces.” He said, then climbed up the wall like spiderman.

“If it means getting the point across then I’ll still do it.” I said in reply, then paused as I heard a commotion up ahead. “Alright, be silent for now, I think we’re about to come up on a large group or something.” I said quietly to Soundblaster before we reached the entrance to a large room, we then looked inside.

3rd Pov

Meanwhile, in an unknown location, the Cloaked Figure was angrily throwing things around the room while their ally watched them in amusement. “Honestly, I don’t know why you’re so upset, it’s not like those strange projectiles can hurt you.” the figure, who we’re gonna call Shade, said.

“Why? Why?! Because I was humiliated! I had to make myself look weak to those Faust damn mortals so they wouldn’t suspect something!” the second figure, who is gonna be Raven, shouted in anger, throwing a table at the wall and making their guards flinch.

“Oh stop being such a baby. They’ll soon learn that they can never harm us.” Shade said as they watched Fred and Soundblaster through a crystal ball, frowning as they did. “Though, that strange mechanical being might prove to be troublesome to our plans sooner or later.” Shade said with Raven nodding in agreement.

“Agreed, what do you propose we do about it?” Raven asked as they crossed their arms with a glare directed at the image of Soundblaster.

Shade smirked as they stood up and walked over to a door. “I think we should make use of these Quirks.” Shade said before opening the door, causing Raven to grin darkly. “And I think you will be best for the job.”

“I’ll happily oblige.” Raven said evilly as they stepped into the room.

Fred’s Pov

Me and Soundblaster looked inside the room, seeing Diamond Dogs sitting at a large table while eating various foods. “Looks like we stumbled upon their dining room.” I said, then looked back to Soundblaster, “The room is too crowded for us to sneak by them, we’ll have to either find a different route or go through them. Personally, I’d rather find another route.”

I looked to where he was but he wasn’t there, I looked around and saw him walking by all the diamond dogs as if he was just taking a walk in the park, and somehow they didn’t even notice him walking by. In a few seconds he made it to the other hallway.

’Okay, just how did he do that?’ I thought to myself before I tried to think of how to get to the other hallway. Then all of a sudden I was right next to Soundblaster. He put his finger on my lips before I could say anything and took my hand and pulled me along until we were somewhere safe.

Once we were far away from the dining room I looked at Soundblaster, “Maybe next time you tell me you are gonna do something like that so I’m prepared.” I said to him.

“I’m good at being stealthy, besides I made it so they couldn’t see or hear me. I pulled a professor X!” He said with a chuckle.

“Wish you could have told me that before I tried to figure out how you just walked by them without them noticing you.” I said to him before we came up to a large wooden door. “How much you wanna bet this is some command center?”

“I bet you it’s the gem storage.” He said. “Loser has to have an affair with Mrs. Cake.” He told me.

“Not gonna happen.” I said in reply as I opened the door, and sure enough, it was a command center, there were a few maps on the walls as well as pictures of important figures pinned in certain spots of the maps. “Called it.” I said as I walked into the room and began to rummage through stuff, looking for information on the mystery villain as well as any plans they might have.

“I have X-ray vision, I knew you were right, I just wanted to have fun with Mrs. Cake.” He said as he looked around as well then stopped to look at a large hanging curtain on the wall. “Doesn’t this seem out of place to you? After all, we are at least 100 feet underground.” He said pointing at it.

I looked at the curtain, “It does seem odd.” I said as I walked over to the curtain. “What’s behind it?” I asked Soundblaster.

He moved it aside and a sword struck him in the chest and went out his back. “I think it’s a guard they left behind.” He told me as he grabbed what was in there and pulled out a female Diamond dog clad in armor. He pulled the sword out of his chest and tossed it away. The wound sealed up as soon as it came out. “Along with a few scrolls, probably a few plans for later.” He said.

“Most likely.” I said while the Diamond Dog struggled to get out of Soundblasters grip, I just walked past them and pulled down the curtain, revealing the scrolls he was talking about. “Better see what they have planned so I’m prepared for it.” I said as I grabbed a scroll.

“What do I do with this?” He asked, holding the dog up by the scruff of her neck. “Can I start waterboarding her?!” He asked excitedly.

“No.” I replied sternly. “We are not torturing anyone, just tie her up and cover her mouth with something so she doesn’t alert the others.”

“Awe I never get to waterboard any prisoners or hostages.” He said then hogtied her and put an apple into her mouth.

I merely rolled my eyes before opening the scroll and begin reading, though it was pointless as the information in here was useless so I put it down and grabbed another, or I would have if I didn’t hear a quiet boom. “You hear that?” I asked Soundblaster.

“I hear everything.” He said then grabbed all the scrolls and put them into his shirt. “Also I’m putting these in my chest so you can look through them later.” He said, then grabbed his diamond dog and slung her over his shoulder. “Let’s go check that out.” He said.

I nodded as we walked towards the door, only for something to burst through it, sending wood and splinters flying at us, I quickly raised my arms to block the debris and looked to see who burst into the room. Seeing some sort of large wolf-like creature, but the strangest thing about it was that it’s eyes were glowing black. “Well, I think we found whatever was making that noise.” I said,

“Do we want to fight this thing or can I knock it out?” Soundblaster asked, putting his diamond dog down.

“We don’t know what this thing is capable of, which is all the more reason for you to knock it out, but be careful.” I said to him, preparing to go into my hero form.

“Well ok then.” He said, then took off his necklace and towered over the intruder in his robot mode. He opened his chest and put the diamond dog inside then closed his chest and he waited for the wolf-like creature to attack.

The wolf roared before it ran at Soundblaster, it was almost a blur before it rammed into him, sending him crashing against the wall but before I could do anything, it ran at me and threw a punch, I quickly caught it but felt pain through my arm as I did. “D-amn it!” I said as I glared at the wolf-like being, though I thought for a second it just grinned at me. I dismissed the thought before going into my Hero Form as I punched it in the face, sending it crashing into the wall. “It’s fast, I’ll give it that.”

Soundblaster got up and tackled it to the ground and repeatedly hit it in the head. The creature didn’t seem to be affected by the constant blows to the head,and when he realized it wasn’t going to be knocked out that way he put his hand over its face and brought out all of his tentacles and shocked it repeatedly until it eventually passed out. “Wolf-like creature sedated.” He said as a puff of gas came out of his wrist.

“Good work, let’s tie this thing up now.” I said, just wondering what the hell this thing is and where did it come from? The Diamond Dog didn’t say anything about a wolf-like monster.

Soundblaster hogtied it and slung it over his shoulder and opened a bridge back to Ponyville. “Let’s go.” He said.

I nodded as I gathered as many scrolls as I could before walking through the bridge and ended back in Ponyville.

Soundblaster followed me through and closed the bridge. He opened his chest and took out the diamond dog and a few scrolls he took. He put down the diamond dog and handed me all the scrolls. Then he put down the creature and put his necklace back on and became human again. “So what are we going to do with the diamond dog and this…. Thing?” He said gesturing to them both.

“Well for one, both of them are going to prison. I can tell that that wolf is a lot smarter than it looks, it might be possibly sentient or something.” I said, suddenly, we heard the cracking of bones and looked at the wolf, making me go wide eyed in shock as it started to shrink and change. Before long, a regular pony laid in front of us.

“Oh great, it’s a new student for you!” He said, putting the pony in my arms. “Anyone can be good if you give them the chance.” He said.

“I know that.” I said in reply.

“Also, can I keep this?” He asked, holding up the Diamond Dog.

“Again with that? Why do you want a Diamond Dog for a pet?” I asked him, an annoyed look on my face.

“I like animals.” He said then sniffed her. “P.U. She needs a bath.” He said, making the dog whimper.

I pinched the bridge of my nose while letting out a sigh. “Soundblaster, you cannot keep her.” I told him.

“Well she can’t stay here, you remember what happened to the one who tried to tell us the name of the mysterious figure!” He told me. “Oh that’s right, He's dead!” He said.

“Yes, I remember what happened.” I said, “But that doesn't mean I feel comfortable with giving away a sentient creature.”

“Well technically she’s not really being given away as much as being taken in.” He said, then undid the ropes and removed the apple. “What do you think? Would you rather be in a loving home, or in prison where you could die during a riot or some other “Mysterious circumstance”?” He asked her.

“I would like to not die.” the Diamond Dog said,

“I have bacon.” He said.

“Ok, I’ll come with you.” she said, wagging her tail.

“Ok then. Now put this on.” He said, giving her a necklace similar to his. He put it on her and held it up. “This will keep you safe, if someone tries to harm you, anything they do to you will deflect and harm them instead. I like to call this little enchantment Rubber vs glue.” He said with a chuckle. Then he pulled out a black spiky collar and put it around her neck. “And this is so no one can try to take you, control you, or force you to do things. And it makes you look super cute!” He said, booping her nose.

“Thanks.” she said, just before a bright golden flash appeared, revealing both Princess Celestia and some Royal Guards.

“I’ve gotten the message you had Twilight send, where is the cave?” Celestia asked me, then looked at Soundblaster, “And who is this? Another Displaced?”

I nodded my head, “Yes, this is Soundblaster, I kinda accidentally summoned him. As for the cave, it’s under a cliff not too far from Ponyville.”

“How many ponies know about Displaced?” Soundblaster asked me, while moving his visor up to look me in the eye.

“Just the Mane 6 and princesses.” I said, “Why do you ask?”

“Well I keep getting surprised at how many know what displaced are.” He said. “Also hi princesses.” He said, waving at them, then flipped off the guards. “So are there any other surprises?” He asked me.

“Not that I can think of.” I said as I held my chin in thought.

“So any pokemon pop up yet?” He asked.

“No. No Pokemon have been seen.” I said while the guards collected the Diamond Dogs, with a couple walking over to the female Diamond Dog.

Soundblaster turned his arms into sonic cannons and aimed them at the guards. “Touch her and See what happens.” He said, lowering his visor back onto his face.

They looked at him in shock. “The Diamond Dog is sticking with him.” I said with a sigh.

“But why though?” Celestia asked in confusion.

“Because….” He began, then took off his necklace and showed them his robot mode. “I’m not going to allow her to be harmed.” He said, aiming his weapons down at the guards.

This caused the guards to jump back in shock while Celestia seemed unfazed by his transformation, then she looked at me for an explanation.

“One of the Diamond Dogs that gave us the location of the cave was silenced by our mystery villain before he could tell us who they were.” I explained, causing her to nod in understanding.

Soundblaster put one of his weapons away and lifted up the female and put her into his chest. “Is there anything else you need from me?” He asked. “Normal means of sending me away such as completing our contract wouldn’t work, my power has surpassed the limits of other displaced.” He told me.

“I don’t think so. We caught the Diamond Dogs, and just found out, somewhat, who is responsible for their attacks.” I said.

“So will you be requiring my services or should I just go?” He asked.

“You can go, I think I can handle it from here.” I said, causing him to nod.

“Opening dimensional bridge.” He said while a bridge opened up and walked towards it. “If you need me again, be sure to call.” He said.

“I will. See you next time Soundblaster.” I said as I waved goodbye.

“I will see you later.” He said then left.

UA High's Grand Opening!!

Fred’s POV

I had a smile on my face as me and the Mane 6 plus Sweetie Belle walked towards the school which, after months of work, was finally completed. “Isn’t this exciting Fred?! A whole school for those with incredible powers!” Twilight said to me, causing me to chuckle.

“Yeah, it is exciting, and I’m glad I’m no longer under house arrest. so I can see it.” I said, chuckling a bit.

“Are you sure you can handle teaching a whole school by yourself darling? I know just handling Sweetie Belle can be a challenge at times.” Rarity asked, causing Sweetie Belle to cross her arms in huff.

“I’m sure I can handle it.” I said, though I feel like those words might come back to haunt me later, then I saw it, the school for future heroes, it was exactly like UA High, except much bigger. “Wow, it’s incredible.” I said in awe.

Twilight looks around seeming worried. “Um Fred, doesn’t the school open today?”

I blink then looked at her, “Uh yeah? Why?” I asked her.

“Well um..” She looks at me then over at the school. “I don’t think anyone showed up.” She said, sounding disappointed.

“Nah I bet they are all inside waiting for their kick butt teacher.” Rainbow said, throwing a few punches.

“I don’t know Rainbow, we would have noticed any traces of a large crowd entering the school.” Applejack said, while I was a bit worried.

Fluttershy smiles softly. “I am sure there are more students inside, who doesn’t like to learn?” She said quietly, so much I almost didn’t hear her.

“Um, a lot of po-er, creatures?” Sweetie Belle said, only to get a glare from Rarity, “What?”

“Let’s just check inside, just to be sure.” I said before walking to the school. When we open the front doors we find empty hallways, no sounds of people at all.

“Oh dear.” I hear Fluttershy say behind me.

“What the hay!?” I hear Rainbow Dash complain.

“Oh Fred, I am sure there will be students...someday.” Twilight said while touching my back.

I nodded though I was a bit disheartened that no one had come. “Yeah, I guess you're right."

We explore the school seeing what all it has, thankfully has a fully stocked kitchen, and training equipment, everything I have listed is here and more. “Boy howdy, this place sure is packed with supplies and lots of rooms.” Applejack said,

“Yep, there's gonna be a lot of creatures with Quirks that are gonna be coming to this school….someday.” I said, still disheartened and a bit worried that no one will come.

“Hey maybe this is a good thing!” Sweetie Belle said, then continued. “Since there's only one teacher right now, if you had a bunch of students you'd be overworked, but if you teach me how to become a hero then when more students start showing up I can help you teach!”

I chuckled a bit, “I guess you’re right. If I did just teach a whole building of students, My hair would go from blonde to gray from the stress.” I said jokingly.

All the girls giggled at my joke and had smiles on their faces. I then heard something, making me confused cause it sounded like.....angry shouting? I walked over to a window and went wide eyed at what I saw. “Oh for fucks sake,” I said, facepalming. Cause outside was an angry mob. “Please tell me that isn’t what I think it is.”

Twilight came up to the window and frowned. “What are all these ponies doing here?”

“I have a good guess but I think we should ask them.” I said with a frown before walking towards the front doors. Once there I could hear most of what the crowd was shouting.

I heard just about everything from, “Go away freaks!” “Celestia doesn’t love you!” to even, “You should all be in Tartarus!” And it only got louder when I came out into the open.

“Just what is going on here?!” I shouted, disgusted and angry with what these ponies were saying.

A fancy dressed pink earth pony comes out of the crowd and frowns at me. “We want this school taken down, and any freaks inside thrown into Tartarus before they can destroy our beautiful country.”

“I’m afraid I won’t do that. This school is very important to teach those who are gifted.” I said, crossing my arms, already not liking this pony.

“‘Gifted’ he says.” She said mockingly to her followers. “The only gifted pony that exists is Princess Celestia. What you and anypony else inside that school is, is cursed and every curse leads to trouble.”

I was starting to clench my fists in anger before I took a deep breath to calm myself, “No, there can be others who can be gifted with incredible powers, now, I must ask you to leave the premises.”

“You have no authority to tell us to do anything monster. If I hadn't told all those other monsters that the school was closed permanently, there would be even more freaks in our town!” The pink pony said to me.

“You what?” I asked in surprise and anger. ’No wonder why there weren’t any new students here, this mare chased them off!’ I thought angrily.

“That's right, I got rid of all those other freaks before they could ruin this town.” She said, proud of her actions and worse the crowd behind her was cheering.

‘Now I know how the X-men feel.’ I thought to myself while trying to stay calm.

“Excuse me but what gives you the right to chase away students?” Twilight asked the mare,

“Ah miss Twilight, as a noble yourself, surely you realize the danger these freaks represent to our country. If we don't throw them into Tartarus now then they'll soon overthrow Celestia and who knows what else to us!” The mare said, causing the crowd to get louder again.

I see Twilight frown, “Uh no, I don’t think they should be sent to Tartarus! If anything, I think this school is a good idea!” Twilight said.

The mare gasps and turns to the crowd. “See the kinds of evil this monster can do!? It has used some kind of mind control on this poor mare to make her agree with it, that's the only logical reason why a sensible noble would agree with such a beast!”

“What?” Twilight asked, clearly confused while I was pissed. “I am not under some mind control! He can’t even mind control people!”

“That is just what it wants us to believe, we all need to band together and make this thing leave before it gets us too!” She yells and lifts her sign, with a crudely drawn version of me in my hero form with a circle and line through it.

’Man, I really wish Celestia or even Luna were here right about now to deal with this.’ I thought to myself,

As the pink mare and the crowd continued to yell and complain, getting louder and louder I noticed another group coming but this one had children in it, some young, some teenagers, and this group is made up of almost every species that I know of on this planet.

“Um Twilight? You see what I’m seeing?” I asked the lavender unicorn.

“I think so, we should stop this before something bad happens.” She said as we watched the two groups getting closer to each other.

“Like what? No matter what we say, they’re not gonna leave.” I said to her, “The only ones they probably listen to are the princesses.”

Twilight's eyes widen and she lights her horn before teleporting away. I just stared at the spot where Twilight was, “Ok, that’s just great. Where is she going now?” I asked no one.

“Ah don’t know but we need ta do something before these two groups come to blows.” Applejack said, watching the crowds start to yell at each other.

“Fuck.” I said to myself, going into my hero form and dashed in between the two crowds, “Now everyone please calm down.”

“Get out of here freaks!” The angry mob yelled.

“We only came here to learn about these powers, get out of our way or else.” Some of the parents of the students were yelling at the mob.

Suddenly, a golden flash appeared in front of me, which revealed to be princesses Celesita and Luna with Twilight. “Enough!” Celestia yells, making both sides go quiet. “This school was opened by my order to help those with unique abilities called Quirks and by standing in the way of the students from learning you put not only Equestria in danger but them in danger as well. I am deeply ashamed of all of you!”

The mob just stared at Celestia in shock while I let out a sigh of relief as I came out of my hero form. “B-but princess!” the mare tried saying but was cut off by Celestia.

“No buts! This man is a hero that saved not only this town, but my niece at her wedding.” She glares at the crowd before sighing. “Please go home and stop this foolish behavior.”

The crowd knew better than to disobey royalty and left, going back to their homes angrily. Once they were all gone, I let out a sigh of relief once again, “Thank you so much Celestia.” I said to her.

She smiled at me. “It was the least I could do, I just wish I knew about this sooner. Now I believe you have some students and parents to meet.” She said smirking and looked over at the remaining crowd.

I smiled as I looked at the crowd as well. “Yes, I believe I do.” I said.

I sit in a classroom with two dragons, one a bit taller than Spike, orange with horns that go up on the sides of her head. The other was taller, red and didn’t look happy to be here. “Hello, my name is All Might, and you are?” I asked them,

The red one scoffs. “I don’t know why we are even here, these namby-pamby ponies will probably try and make us friends.” He said before the orange dragoness spoke up.

“Sorry about him, he is just upset this place isn’t run by dragons. My name is Smolder and he is my brother Garble.”

“It’s quite alright.” I said, writing both their names down. “Now, can you tell me what your Quirks, or better known as super powers, are?”

Garble grumbles but Smolder said. “Well I don't know how but I sometimes go through things.”

I nodded before writing that info down, ’So she has an intangibility type Quirk. I thought to myself then looked at Garble, “And you?”

He growls and glares at me. “I can kick your ass, that's my power.”

Smolder sighs and looks at me with sympathy. “He can make small explosions.”

“Small explosions?” I asked,

Garble stands up and starts to walk out. “I am out of here!” When he opens his hand to grab the nob there are small fireworks going off coming from his hand. “Gah, damn it!” He starts shaking his hands to make them stop.

“Young drake, if you stay at UA, you can learn how to control your Quirk, that way they don’t become an inconvenience to you, or better yet, so you don’t accidentally hurt someone.” I said to Garble.

“Like I care if I hurt anyone.” He said still trying to stop the fireworks, and they made burn marks on the floor.

“You should, cause if you don’t train on how to control your Quirk, you could end up hurting someone close to you.” I said, that got him to stop and think.

“Like who? The only people I hang out with are dragons.” He said but now that he was calm the fireworks stopped.

I gestured to Smolder, “Like her, even something like those small explosions, can one day cause serious harm to anyone close to you.”

Garble looks at Smolder, then the ground. “And you can teach me how to control this?”

I nodded my head, “I can.” I simply said.

He grumbles but sits down. “Fine, I’ll stay. But don’t expect me to hang out with ponies or do tea parties and other girly stuff.”

I chuckled, “Alright.” I said, “Now, is there anything else I should know?”

“Yeah, do we have to follow the ponies law’s of no meat while we are here?” Garble asked.

I shook my head, “I don’t think you will have to, I’ve been eating meat and the ponies knew. So I can safely say you will be allowed to eat meat.”

“Huh, so the grass munchers learned not everything can live off plants.” Garble said under his breath.

I see Smolder nod her head in agreement, “Thank goodness too, I don’t think I can handle just eating gems.” she said.

I chuckled a bit, “Yeah, thank goodness.” I said, “Now, is that everything?” They shake their heads and get up, Garble leaves but Smolder shakes my hand before following her brother.

The next being to come in was a Hippogriff, she was light pink with her hair and tail being mint blue, and she was very hyperactive. “Hi! My name is Silverstream it is sooo amazing to meet you mister whoever you are!” She said shaking my hand,

An older hippogriff clears his throat and places a claw on Silverstreams shoulder, having her sit down. “Please excuse her hyperactivity. It has been quite some time since we've been to the surface due to the Storm King, but once word of this school reached us, she insisted that she come here to learn about her ability.”

“It is quite alright sir.” I said,

“What is this?” She asked, looking at a pencil.

He clears his throat again. “Having her in your school may attract the attention of the Storm King. Are you prepared to defend her from him?”

I nodded my head, “I will do anything to protect the innocent.” I said.

While me and her parent or guardian were talking, I noticed that she was looking over the pencil very closely before suddenly a pencil started coming out of her cheek. “As you can see, she has the odd ability to make anything she sees well enough.” He said.

“Indeed.” I said, writing down her Quirk, ’Reminds me of Momo Yaoyorozu.’ I thought to myself,

“Oooo what's this?!” She said full of excitement as she looked over my coffee cup.

He, on the other hand, sighed with exasperation and looked at me apologetically. “So is she accepted into this school?”

I nodded my head, “Of course she is, this school was built to train those with powers like her.” I said,

“I see, thank you. I just hope she doesn’t cause too much trouble.” He gets up, preparing to leave.

“Before you go, is there anything else I should know?” I asked him.

“Hmmm oh yes, you wouldn't know this as we've been cut off from the surface world for quite some time but SilverStream here is actually a cousin to Princess Skystar, so please keep her safe.” He said with a very serious face before smiling and walking out the door.

I just blinked before chuckling, ’Well he doesn’t have to worry about that, as a hero, it’s my job to make sure everyone is safe.’

Next three ponies walked in. There was a dark green earth pony wearing a loose fitting suit, a yellow earth pony wearing a nice dress and a light green earth pony wearing shorts and a shirt. “Hello sir, this is the school for special teenagers right?” The father asked.

I nodded my head, “Yes, this is the school for gifted beings.”

“Oh good, our poor Sandbar has been having trouble staying together ever since his ability started acting up.” The mother said.

I raised an eyebrow, “Oh? And what exactly is his ability?” I asked them.

“Well I can’t exactly control it but sometimes I-” The kid starts before his fur starts turning to sand and he falls apart in the chair.

“Oh dear, it happened again, should we get the bucket?” The mother asked.

I just blinked in surprise, “Um, possibly? How long does it take for him to reform?” I asked them.

“It is different each time although it does take longer when his little sister starts playing on him.” The dad said before he pulls a bucket out of his bag and the two start to scoop the sand up.

“I...see.” I said, still a bit surprised by the boy's sudden transformation into sand. ’This I know is the ability of Sandman.’

A face formed in the sand but fell apart before he could speak. “Can you help him?” The mother asked.

“I’ll do my best ma’am.” I said to the mother.

“Thank you so much, I just have two more questions, first is this school free and second will he be living in a dorm or will he still live with us?” The dad asked.

“The school is indeed free, and it’s up to him if he wants to stay at a dorm or stay with you.” I said, they nod before finishing gathering up their son and leave.

The next being to be interviewed was a female yak by the name of Yona. How I know this? Simple, she yelled her name before entered the room. “Yona want to go to this school!” She yelled with a smile.

I slightly wince from the yell, “Um, alright, can you tell me what your ability is?” I asked her.

“Yona make things bouncy when Yona try to smash!” She yelled then lifted her arms and tried to break the desk but when her fists hit the desk it bent downward before it bounced back to normal.

I just stared at the desk before looking at her, “So your ability is to make things...do that?” I asked her,

Yona nods and huffs. “Yona not able to smash like other Yaks, You teach Yona how to smash again?”

“Well I can help you control your Quirk so you don’t give everything a rubber-like effect. So yes, I can help.” I said,

She smiles and yells loudly. “Yay Yona so happy!”

I winced again but smiled, “Heh, that’s good to hear, now, is there anything I should know about you? Like things that will make being here much more comfortable for you?”

She rubs her chin a bit. “Yona like to smash things and Yaks always best at smashing. Yona also not have place to stay while go to this school.”

I nodded as I wrote that information down, “Well since you have no place to stay, you will be put in a dorm room.” I said,

Yona smiled. “Yona never live in dorm room before. Yona free to go now? Yona want to go smash trees.”

“Yes you can go now.” I said, nodding to her. ’I should probably have Twilight or one of the Mane 6 watch her. Just to be sure her Quirk doesn’t suddenly turn off and she breaks something important.’ She smiles and runs out of the room leaving behind a rubber like door wobbling before it returns to normal. “Hey Twilight?” I called out and Twilight poked her head inside the room. “Can you or one of the others watch Yona? Her Quirk gives things a rubber-like the effect, but I want to be sure that if her Quirik suddenly turns off she doesn’t break something important.”

“Ok.” Twilight said before leaving.

Next to come in was a teenage griffin that had blue and yellow feathers who had a sports jacket on followed by a very old looking griffin that seemed to have one eye blind. “What’s this blasted school gonna cost me?” The old griffin demanded as soon as he sat down.

“Um, nothing sir. The school is free.” I said to him.

“Free he says.” The old bird scoffs. “So you are just gonna take this trouble maker off our claws for free?”

“Yes?” I said, completely confused on why this griffon is doubting that the school is free.

He laughs and gets up. “Good enough for me, just don’t be expecting me to show up for every little event.” Then he leaves, leaving me with the teenager, who looks bored.

“Um okay.” I said, then looked at the teenager, “Alright, welcome to UA High, can you tell me your name please?”

“My name is Gallus.” He said, then he taps his claws on the table.

I nodded before writing his name down, “So Gallus, what ability do you have?”

He smirks and places a claw on the metal part of my desk. “A cool kick ass one, I will probably rule the school in less than a week.” As he says this metal starts to cover his arm, then body till he looks like he is made of the same metal as my desk.

I frowned slightly, ’Definitely gonna have to keep an eye for this kid, a Quirk like his could be trouble.’ I thought to myself as I wrote down his Quirk. “Alright, is there anything else I need to know about you?”

He crosses his arms. “Yeah, I will need a place to live, Griffinstone ain't that close you know.”

“That can be provided, you will be living in a dorm room like others who wish to stay here.” I said, “Anything else?”

“Nope, I am content so long as I have a roof over my head and food in my belly.” He said and started to change back to normal.

I nodded my head, “Alright.” I said and he got up and left.

After a few minutes the door opened and I watched it but no one came inside, then the door closed and the chair in front of my desk pulls back. “Um, hello?” I said, already guessing what Quirk this student has.

“H-hello sir.” A quiet shy voice said.

“Hello, may I ask what your name is?” I asked the voice, a friendly smile on my face.

“O-Ocellus.” She said quietly, I could also hear her fidgeting.

“Hello Ocellus, my name is All Might.” I said to the invisible girl.

There is a flicker. “H-Hello mister A-All Might.” She said.

“So your Quirk lets you become invisible or are you permanently invisible?” I asked her.

“I...um...I can change back...b-but it's harder when I’m nervous.”

I nodded before writing that info down, like always. “Alright, is there anything else I should know? It’ll make coming here much more comfortable for you.”

“Well um...I..uh..I’m a Ch-Changeling, w-will that be a p-problem sir?” She asked me.

I was a bit surprised by that, but shook it off, “No, it’s fine, in fact, another student who will be coming here is a Changeling as well.” I said to her, ’And possibly more if Celestia let’s Chrysalis and her subjects come.’

“R-really?” She asked surprised and started to become visible again.

I nodded my head with a chuckle, “Yep, his name is Thorax, and he’ll be attending UA just like you.” I said.

Her eyes widen and she gasps. “B-but wasn’t he a part of the invasion?”

“Well….kinda, he didn’t really like the idea of invading Canterlot, so I gave him a choice, either be a villain or use his power for good, he chose the latter.” I said, “The princesses were told of course but seeing how he saved some ponies as he left Canterlot, he was merely put on house arrest for a while.”

“W-Wow, I can hardly believe it. Are you sure it wouldn’t be a problem for me to go here?” She asked, now fully visible.

“I’m sure Ocellus. In fact, I think some of the students here might want to be friends with you.” I said to her, still having the friendly smile on my face.

She slowly smiles back then looks at her hands and gasps. “I am visible again!”

I chuckled, “That you are, must mean you’re comfortable being around me.”

“I guess so.” She said, smiling a bit.

“So, is there anything else I need to know to make this place a bit more comfortable for you or is that all? Also, if you have no home to go to or if it’s too far away, you can stay in a dorm room, but that is up to you.”

“A dorm? Is that like a hive?” She asked tilting her head.

“Eh, kinda, more like you share a room with a few students and that room is in a building that is on school grounds.” I explained,

“Oh, sounds fun I guess.” She said getting shy again.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll be fine.” I said to her reassuringly, she nodded softly before getting up to leave.

I let out a weary sigh as I waited for the next student to come in. Surprisingly two students came in, Applebloom and Scootaloo. “Hi mista Fred.” Applebloom said.

I smiled, “Hey Applebloom, hey Scootaloo.” I said to them, “So, I’m guessing you’re here for a visit, or you two got Quirks.”

They both smile. “We totally got our Quirk thingies!” Scootsloo said. She then closes her eyes and grunts as she focuses hard.

I raised an eyebrow in confusion before suddenly Scootaloo disappears in a puff of a smoke and reappears a few feet away, “Whoa, didn’t see that coming.” I said, though I had a smile on my face, “So your Quirk lets you teleport?”

She nods but falls back onto her butt. “Yeah, isn’t it cool?”

“It is indeed cool. What about you, Applebloom?” I asked the filly,

Applebloom blushes a bit, then puts a potted flower on the desk. “Can you dance for me please?” She speaks to the flower, and after a few seconds it starts to wiggle back and forth.

“So your Quirk lets you speak to plants?” I asked her,

Applebloom nods. “Yeah, It started when I could hear the apple trees on ma family’s farm, then ah tried talken to em.”

“Huh, that’s interesting.” I said, “Well looks like the CMC all have Quirks and will be attending the same school as well.”

The two girls high five. “We are in!”

I chuckled, “Not that there was any doubt.” I said, “So, are you two gonna stay in the dorms or stay at your homes?”

“We should probably stay in our homes.” Applebloom said, but Scootaloo seemed nervous.

I noticed this and frowned, “Is something wrong Scootaloo?”

“Oh uh nothing sir.” She said, darting her eyes around.

I knew she was lying but decided not to pry, “Well if that’s all, you two can go now.”

The girls nod and Applebloom runs out first, but Scootaloo is slower. ’I'll have to talk to her one day.’ I thought to myself,

The next student to come in was Thorax, who looked a bit nervous. “Thorax, glad you could make it.” I said to the Changeling.

“Hello mister All Might.” He said while fidgeting.

“Nervous about something?” I asked him as he sat down in the chair across from me.

“Well, you are the hero of Canterlot. I may have speed but if you caught me I would be done for.” He said.

“Relax Thorax, you have nothing to fear.” I said, “Besides, you are a bit of a hero as well, remember you saved some ponies before leaving Canterlot?”

“Yeah but it’s the least I could have done.” He said looking down. “It was my brother that set the fires.”

I sighed, “I bet that made you feel bad? Knowing it was somebody you know that was causing pain to others?” I asked him.

He nods but sighs. “Yes, but he was always like that.”

I sigh and push a candy bowl towards him. “Look I understand that you feel responsible for your brother's actions but you're not responsible for his or the rest of the changelings actions, you are your own being. You're free to take these classes and become a hero or just take them to understand your powers better, then you can get a normal job. You're free to do what you want to do, the question is what do you want?”

“I...I want to be a hero.” Thorax said, a determined smile on his face.

I smiled as well, “That’s good to hear.” I said,

He starts to fidget. “Um, there may be one problem with housing me.”

I raised an eyebrow in confusion, “And that would be?”

“Well um… when I use my speed I get very very hungry, I have even passed out from hunger one time.” He told me.

“I see.” I said, ’When it comes to powers, there’s always a catch.’ I thought to myself.

“Is there anything else I need to tell you, mister All Might?” He asked.

“I don’t know, is there anything else you want to tell me or is that all?” I asked him.

“Um… do you think you could help my brother out? H-he isn't the nicest changeling but he does care about me.” He said while his ear fins fold down.

“Well…” I paused, Thorax’s brother was part of the invasion so he’ll be in the dungeons, I let out a sigh, “I’ll see what I can do Thorax.”

“Thank you so much.” He smiles and shakes my hand before leaving.

’He’s a good kid with a big heart. He's already got the making of a hero.’ I thought to myself, smiling a bit.

I sighed as the last of the students left, the interview had taken nearly all day but it was worth it if the school was gonna get students. As I got up and put the file on the last student in a file cabinet when suddenly there was a knock on the door. I raised an eyebrow in confusion, it couldn’t be one of the Mane 6 as they are busy handling the students in the assembly room, maybe it was a last minute student? “Come in.” I said to whoever was knocking, and I was shocked to see who just walked in.

In walked two guards and queen Chrysalis. She sat down in the chair as the guards stayed by the door. “Hello again.” She said to me.

“Chrysalis? What brings you here?” I asked her, the Canterlot Invasion still fresh in my mind.

“Well the thing is..” She starts and looks at the guards. “One of the conditions of my imprisonment is that I attend your school so that they can study my powers and they hope I will become a better leader for my people.”

“Wait, the princesses said that you have to attend UA?” I asked her, completely surprised before saying quietly to myself, “Why didn’t they tell me about this?”

Chrysalis blushes lightly but just enough I notice before saying. “Well ...she didn't say I had to attend your school just that I had to let someone study my powers.”

I get what she is saying but am still confused, “So you chose to come here. Why?”

“Um well I thought you would be more understanding than a bunch of scientists. They would probably poke and prod me day in and day out with no rest at all, you would at least treat me like a living being.” She said.

“Well you’re not wrong about that, I would treat you as a living being instead of an experiment.” I said,

“So will you accept me into your school?” She asked, then one of the guards cleared his throat. She sighs before adding. “And my babysitters.”

“Of course you’re accepted, anyone with Quirks are allowed.” I said with a nod.

She sighs with what seems like relief as she slumped in the chair relaxed. “Good, thank you.”

I had a small smile on my face, “You’re welcome. Now, can you please tell me what your Quirk can do? As well as anything else that might make your stay here much more comfortable?”

“Well, I will need a room fit for a queen, a full bathroom to myself, and the finest beauty and health care products.” She lists off, before she sees the look on my face and she flinches before fidgeting. “Um… my powers help me heal faster and my senses are stronger.”

I nodded before writing that down, along with her requested items, “Alright, well you’ll be getting the same room as everyone else who decides to stay, so sorry about the room, but I’ll see what I can do about the beauty and healthcare products.” I said, it wasn't the first time someone requested a room fit for a king or queen or whatever.

“R-right, sorry.” She said blushing. “I think that is everything.”

“Alright, now just head to the assembly.” I said then handed her a map, “Use this to get there.” She nods, taking the map and leaves, followed by the two guards.

I let out a sigh, “So Chrysalis is gonna attend UA. Didn’t see that coming.” I said to myself before putting Chrysalis’s file in the cabinet as well, I then opened my desk drawer and pulled out a capsule and pressed the button, revealing the now fixed Golden Age costume. “Well, time to make an appearance at the assembly.”

3rd POV

Twilight and her friends looked at all the different creatures in the assembly room, each one ranging from pony, to griffon, to dragon, even never before seen hippogriffs. “Wow, so many creatures coming together in one place this is amazing, almost fantasy-like.” Twilight said, then looked around before asking. “Where is Fred? The assembly is about to start.”

“I’m sure he’s coming Twilight.” Applejack said, “He’s probably finishing putting the files on the students away, there are a lot of them remember?”

“I know but how will it look if he is late on the first day?” She said getting worried, then the lights dim automatically as a spotlight turned on, on an empty stage. “Oh no, the assembly is starting!”

Then they heard laughing before Fred suddenly appeared on the stage in his hero form, “I am here!” he said, “Welcome students to UA High! The school for gifted individuals such as yourselves!”

The students clap and a few cheer. “See ah told ya he would show.” Applejack said with a smile, then she shakes her head. “He sure loves to make en entrance don’t he?”

“Yes he does, but hey, heroes do love to make an entrance.” Rainbow Dash said before she and Applejack were shushed by Pinkie just as Fred continued speaking.

“Now many of you are no doubt eager to learn more about your powers, or as I call them, Quirks!” Fred said, receiving voices of agreements, “I thought so! But first, we will need to discuss the rules while you will be attending UA.”

Most of the younger audience members moan in displeasure. “How can they not enjoy rules?” Twilight asked her friends.

Her friends just gave her blank looks as if saying, ‘are you serious?’ but before they could say anything, Fred spoke up. “Yes, I know, that’s the last thing you want to hear. But trust me when I say this, these rules will help you, even if you don’t like them.” Fred said, “Rule one, there will be no use of Quirks outside of school grounds, we don’t want to cause any accidents now do we?”

There are some murmurs of agreement but a few groans of disappointment. “Rule two, do not use your Quirks to harm other students and especially on others outside the school, that includes those who wish for this school to be taken down.” Fred said, though he was still angry at how the mob treated Quirk users.

Some were confused but most agreed with the rule. “Rule three, if two or more students are having an argument and want to settle things with the use of their Quirks, they have to schedule an official match that has to be watched by a teacher.”

Some of the students nodded their heads and sounded enthusiastic while others were a bit worried. “Rule four, all students who are living in the dorms must keep their rooms clean and tidy as there is an inspection once a week and all students must work together to keep the campus clean.” Some of the students agreed with the rule while others groaned at having to do work.

“There will also be a dress code, girls can’t have skirts shorter than where their hands stop, and boys have to wear at least a shirt and shorts when out of their dorms.” that earned various complaints before the students went quiet again. “Rule six, and this is very important, no matter what race or what Quirk one has, all students must respect each other and school faculty. Understand?”

The students all responded in a few different variations of “Yes sir.”

“Good.” Fred said with a nod, “The last rule is that there will be no mixing of boys and girls after curfew, basically, no girls in the boys dorms and no boys in the girls dorms at 8pm at night.” There were a few mumbles but most seem to understand the reasoning behind it.

“And that’s the last of the rules, after the assembly, there will be a tour of the school which will be led by the Bearers of Harmony and I. After that, those who will be staying in the dorms please meet with Miss Twilight and Miss Applejack while the rest of you please meet at the gym for Quirk training. Do you all understand what you must do?” Fred asked them.

Again Fred is met with a chorus of different versions of, “Yes sir.”

Fred smiled, “Good, you are now dismissed, and remember students, go beyond, plus ultra!” The students then talked among themselves as they followed Fred and the main six on the tour. The tour lasted about three hours, during those hours, the students were shown the classrooms, gym and training courses, the cafeteria, nurses and counselors offices and lastly the dorms.

“Is everyone now familiar with UA?” Fred asked the students.

“Yes mister All Might.” The students all said.

“Good, those staying in the dorms, please follow Miss Applejack and Miss Twilight, the-” Fred suddenly stopped talking when he saw smoke coming from Ponyville, “The rest of you head towards the gym and I will meet you there later!” he said quickly before dashing off, leaving a dust trail behind him.

“Where is he going?” One of the students asked.

“He’s heading towards the direction of that smoke, which means there is a fire.” Twilight said, pointing at the cloud of smoke.

“And when he gets there, he’s gonna do what every hero does, save the day.” Rainbow Dash said,

The students chatter as they head to the gym. Meanwhile Fred makes it to where the fire is ready to help. The fire was coming from a house, firefighters were already at the scene along with some guards to keep the civilians back, one of the guards saw Fred and walked over to him.

“What are you doing here? Did you start this fire?” He demanded of Fred. Another guard walks over and slaps her partner’s head.

“Shut up Quick, he is here to help.” She said.

“Indeed I am! What’s the situation besides the obvious?” Fred asked the guard while looking at the burning building.

“Like you don’t kn-” the fist guard starts but his partner shuts his mouth.

“Quiet, and there are a few families in the building but the flames are too hot for anypony to get through, as well as the building becoming unstable.” She told Fred.

Fred frowned, the situation was not good at all, he couldn’t use a smash to blast wind at the fire as it would only cause more harm than good, so that left him with using his speed to get the families out, but that also might have setbacks as well, with the building starting to become unstable, it could collapse with his weight. ’I’ve got no choice, I’ve got to get those families out.’ Fred thought to himself, “Alright, have the firefighters keep dousing the flames, I’m going in to get those families out.”

“Right!” She rushes off to tell the firefighters. While Fred grabbed some fireproof blankets.

“Okay, this is gonna be a bit risky, but I have no choice.” Fred said to himself, and once he was sure he had enough fireproof blankets, he ran inside the building and was immediately assaulted by the intense heat and near lack of oxygen, “Hello?! If you can hear me shout your location!” Fred shouted as he started to look for the families.

He soon could hear some yelling from a floor up. He saw some stairs and quickly went up them as he listened for where the yelling was coming from, once upstairs he found out where the yelling was coming from and saw a group of ponies on the other side of a pile of burning rubble. “Hang on! I’m on my way!” he said to the ponies as he quickly moved the burning rubble, being careful not to touch the burning parts, once the rubble was cleared, he ran over to them, “Is everyone alright?” he asked them.

“Yeah we’re-” the stallion started to cough before continuing to speak, “Fine, but we’re close to passing out.”

Fred nodded before he gave them the blankets, “Alright, put these on and follow me.” Fred told them before he and the ponies left the room. Or at least tried to but the ceiling collapsed, blocking their path. He cursed before looking behind them, seeing a window, “Alright, I want you all to hang onto me.” he told them as he picked them and they did what he said before ran towards the window and jumped out.

Ponies gasped as Fred landed on the ground before putting the ponies down, “T-thank you, any second longer and we might not have made it.” the stallion said, a grateful smile on his face, “But there’s still some more ponies in there.”

“I’m on it.” Fred said, before running back into the building, he started to search the rooms looking for anyone, “Hello?! Please call out if you can hear me!” Fred shouted as she searched the next floor, he heard coughing and followed it into a room, two ponies huddled together and close to passing out, acting quickly, Fred covered them up in the blankets, glad that he still had some and carried them out of the building.

Just as he was about to walk out the building, a wooden board fell from the ceiling and almost fell on one of the ponies but Fred quickly dodged it but barely. After that he quickly ran out and gave the two ponies to some medics and grabbed some more fireproof blankets and ran back into the building.

Fred ran up to the fourth floor before gasping coughing up some blood, “D-damn it! Not now!” Fred said before he heard crying, “Hold on I’m coming!” he shouted out to whoever was crying before he suddenly reverted back to his civilian form but he didn’t care, he just followed the source of the crying to a locked door, “Hang on! I’m almost to you!” he shouted again before he tried to shoulder bash the door open, hissing in pain when that failed, he took a deep breath before kicking the door open.

He quickly walked into the room but a piece of wood fell in front of him, causing him to look up and go wide eyed before rolling out of the way of a falling piece of the ceiling. He heard the crying again and looked towards a closet and ran over to it.

Opening it and pushing aside some hanging clothes, he found a small filly covered up in a blanket, “It’s okay, I am here to get you out.” he said to her as he picked her up, covering her up with the fire proof blanket and ran out of the room, wincing as the flames burned him a little. He ran over to the stairs only to hear cracking wood, “Shit!” he shouted just as the floor gave way, causing him to grab the edge of the floor while his other hand held onto the filly.

He grunted as he quickly put the screaming filly onto the floor before trying to pull himself up. He felt someone grab his hand and saw that it was the filly who grabbed it and was trying to help him up. “Thanks kid.” he said to the filly as he got away from the edge before picking up the filly and covering her up again and ran downstairs.

Meanwhile, outside the burning building, ponies were starting to grow worried as they waited for Fred to come out, “Y-you think he’s alright? He should have been out by now.” the same guard said to her partner, only to receive a scoff in reply, the guard mare would have shouted at her partner if somebody hadn’t shouted.

“Look!” Everyone looked to the building, just as Fred ran out, his costume slightly burning but he and the filly were okay. Firefighters rush over to them and they take the filly from him as a few start to treat his burns.

“T-thanks.” Fred told them, coughing a bit due to the smoke. The guard from before walks up to Fred and rubs the back of his head.

“I guess I was wrong, I am sorry.” He said before lowering his head. While the two are talking the fire was slowly being put out and firefighters were able to go into the building.

“It’s fine, everyone can be wrong sometimes.” Fred told the guard,

Soon the fire is completely out, the firefighters come out and talk to each other, but Fred can hear them as they pass by. “Yeah, some poor colt got trapped in the basement and didn't make it. It's sad but it happens.” One firefighter said to the others.

Fred went wide eyed after hearing that, he missed someone? No, it can’t be, but the firefighters had said so. Fred looked down sadly, ’I’m supposed to be the guy who saves everyone, yet I failed to save one colt.’ he thought sadly.

The guard next to him frowned when he heard that, then he placed a hand on Fred’s back. “The hardest thing about this job is …you can’t save everyone.”

Fred looked at the guard, then looked down sighing, “You’re right, even with this power, I can’t help everyone.” Fred said,

“You just gotta do the best you can, and when you fail, work to improve yourself so you don’t fail again.” He said then turned to walk away. “If I were you I would get out of here before the parents try to yell at you.”

Fred raised an eyebrow in confusion, “Why would they yell at me?” he asked the guard.

“Because you are the easy target, you are the one that was running into the building to save everypony. They're going to be highly emotional so you can either wait here until they find you and yell at you for not saving their son, or you can get out of here and the guard will try and calm things down.” He said.

Fred sighed sadly, “I’ll leave.” he said before walking away. Fred made his way back to the school and ran into Twilight.

“Fred your back, is everything ok?” She asked.

Fred just sighed, “Not really.” he said as he continued walking. Twilight frowned and followed him. “I managed to get to the building that was on fire and rescued some ponies.”

“That's good! I’m so glad everyone is safe.” Twilight said with a hand over her chest.

Twilight’s relief was replaced by confusion when she saw the saddened look on Fred's face, “Not everyone, there was a colt that was in the basement. I didn’t get him because I didn’t know he was there.”

She gasps and covers her mouth. “Oh no, Fred I’m sure you would have gotten to him if you knew he was there.”

“But I didn’t get him because I didn’t know.” Fred said, looking down. “I failed to save him and now he’s dead.”

Twilight hugs Fred. “You didn’t know Fred.”

“I know, but it still pains me that I could have saved him, if only my damn injury didn’t force me to change back.” Fred said the last part quietly to himself.

“M-maybe you can use this as a lesson for the students. So they can know even heroes can fail, and that's ok.” Twilight suggested trying to cheer him up.

Fred only sighed sadly, “I guess you’re right.” he said.

“Come on, let's start some training.” Twilight said tugging on Fred.

Fred nodded before walking with Twilight towards the gym, when the two got there they can hear students talking from within. Fred sighed before going into his hero form, “Alright, let’s get started.”

Quirk Training: Control! You Must Learn Control!

3rd POV

Raven frowned as they walked through the halls of their lair, a crystal orb floating beside them. "Damn Quirk user barely lasted a second against me. We really need to find creatures with more powerful Quirks." they said as they looked at an image of UA. "Unfortunately, we can't get them due to them being protected by that damn Symbol of Peace."

"Would you quit your whining already? I can barely hear myself think." Raven turned to see Shade walking towards them, a chained dragon next to them.

"I see you have acquired a new punching bag." Raven said, causing Shade to roll their eyes.

"This punching bag, as you call it, has volunteered to join our little army. And they have a useful ability." Shade said before continuing walking past Raven.

"He better be better than that Lycanthropy Quirk user, they didn't last long against All Might." Raven said.

"Oh trust me, they will be much better." Shade said with an evil grin. "And I believe they will be more than a match against All Might."

Meanwhile at UA High Gym

The gym was filled with the sound of students chatter as they waited for Fred to return. Thorax looked around nervously as some ponies gave him suspicious or angry looks. "O-oh man, I-I hope All Might gets b-back soon." he said as he nervously rubs his arm before feeling a tap on his shoulder, making him look and see no one. "H-huh? Is s-someone there?"

"H-hi..." a voice said, "M-my name is Ocelluss. My Q-Quirk let's me become i-invisible."

“O-oh that's cool, wait Ocellus? Isn’t that a changeling name?” Thorax asked.

“Y-yes, it i-is…” Ocellus said,

“It’s nice to meet you, I am Thorax.” He said with a small smile.

“I-its nice to m-meet you too.” Ocellus said, starting to appear more visible, if only a bit.

“It’s pretty scary being here huh?” He asked, rubbing his arms. “At least we can be friends.”

Ocellus became more visible, letting Thorax see the small smile on her face, “I-I would like t-that.”

“And here I thought I was gonna be the only Changeling here.” the two stiffeneed when they heard a familiar voice, they slowly looked in the direction of the voice, seeing Chrysalis with her arms crossed, her two guards standing next to her.

Ocellis turns fully invisible again and Thorax twitches at high speed. “Ooh m-my queen...I ...I didn’t know you were here.” Thorax said.

Chrysalis rolled her eyes at the reactions of the two, “Yes, I am here, unfortunately. And I see that you two are here as well.”

“We...we have p-powers and...All Might said we should come.” Thorax said.

“I can tell.” Chrysalis said, then they heard loud laughter as Fred walked in.

“Hello students! Sorry for disappearing earlier, but I had to do some hero work!” Fred said, receiving voices of understanding.

Thorax and Ocellis take this chance to find some seats as everyone else does as well, however Chrysalis demands to have one of the front desks and Garble isn’t giving it up.

“Why should I give up my seat for a bug like you?” Garble asked, giving a small glare at Chrysalis.

“Because I am a queen you insufferable reptile!” She said glaring at him.

“Oh? And that’s supposed to mean something now?” Garble said, a smirk on his face. Chrysalis’s horn sparked with magic.

“Both of you please stop.” Fred said to the two, giving them a stern look. “Chrysalis, please find another seat.”

She frowns at him. “Fine!” She stomps off to another seat while Garble just laughs at her.

Fred sighs, ’Okay, Quirk training is off to a shaky start, but that’s fine, it happens.’ he thought to himself before clearing his throat. “Anyway, is everyone ready for Quirk training?” he asked the gathered students.

The younger students cheer and the older ones make sounds of agreement but with much less enthusiasm.

“Glad to hear the enthusiasm!” Fred said, his grin a bit bigger. “Now, the first part of your training will be learning how to control your Quirks! Now, most of you have some control over your Quirks, and might think you won’t need it, but some control is not always a good thing. You’ll need 100% control over your Quirks lest you do harm unto others.”

“Ha! Like we care about hurting others.” Garble said, only to be slapped upside his head by his sister.

“Shut up idiot.” Smolder said in annoyance, “Besides, didn’t he already talk to you about that?”

Garble crosses his arms and looks away grumbling. Sweetie Belle raises her hand and asks. “Mister All Might, how are we going to train our quirks?”

“Well, you will all get various tasks that will help you learn to control your Quirks.” Fred said in reply, “They will be stressful, but trust me when I say this, it will all be worth it at the end when you finally control your Quirk.”

“How long will this take?” Garble asked.

“Will Yona get to smash again?” Yona asked.

“The time it will take is unknown, but with enough hard work and dedication, you might be done in no time at all!” Fred said,

Most of them groan, the adults looking bored. “How do we start?” Sandbar asked.

“We will be going into the training room. There I will give you lessons and advice on controlling your Quirks.” Fred said in reply, thinking to himself, ’As well as keep any ‘accidents’ can be contained and minimized.’

The younger students cheer as they rush out of the room while the older or more shy ones stay waiting for Fred. “And how will you give us advice on our powers?” Asked Garble in a rude way.

This caused some of the adults to ask the same question, “Simple, I am expert on Quirks, so I will be telling how what ways that are useful in controlling your Quirks.” Fred said,

That seemed to satisfy them as they also got up and left the classroom before Thorax looked back at Fred. “Where are we going?”

“Just follow me and I will lead us to the training room. We’ll also be picking up the younger students who have run out without getting to know the place first.” Fred said, chuckling a bit as he led the group through the school, finding the younger students as he did, before they reached a large empty room. “Welcome to the training room!”

They look around before Yona says what they are all thinking. “It just big empty room!”

Fred’s grin turned mischievous as he walked over to a panel on the wall. “Is it?” he asked before pressing a button, causing a few panels in the walls of the training room to open, revealing several glowing crystals. Soon, the entire room changed to that of a small town, with various creatures in said town, there was also a wide open area near the town.

This surprised the students, “Now, despite what you see, the beings and objects in this room are fake, so you don’t have to worry about hurting anyone in case your Quirk goes out of control.” Fred said to the students.

Garble grins and cracks his knuckles. “Sweet, so we can trash this place and not have to worry about any sissy guards.”

Fred sighed, “Yes, but the whole point of this room is to train, so do not just go around destroying anything.” Fred said, mostly to Garble. “The town is indeed fake, yes, but any damage you cause to it is very real. Think of it as a magical copy of sorts.”

Garble scoffs but the rest of them not their heads. “This is impressive, I could use magic like this in my castle.” Chrysalis said.

“You mean the castle where you can no longer go to?” Garble asked mockingly,

She growls at him and lights her horn with magic. “Want to say that again?!”

Garble grins, “You heard me you overgrown bug.” Garble said but before Chrysalis could retort, Fred spoke up.

“That’s enough, both of you.” Fred said, giving the two a stern look. “I will not tolerate fighting amongst each other, including bullying.”

Garble kept grinning while Chrysalis growled but looked away from both of them. “Yona bored! Can Yona smash now?”

Fred sighed again, “Yes, we can begin if there are no further problems.” he said, causing Yona to smile.

“Who goes first?” Asked Smolder after crossing her arms.

“All of you will begin training at the same time, with me going around and giving pointers.” Fred said, they shrug and move into the room and start to practice using their Quirks.

Meanwhile

Spoiled Rich glared at the UA building with hate and disgust from her room. “Those freaks need to be stopped before they corrupt this world any more.”

’You’re absolutely right.’ a voice said in her head.

“But how can I stop them? That beast has the princesses wrapped around it’s little finger.” She starts to pace back and forth.

‘’Why not make the public even more against the school and All Might?’ the voice suggested. ’Give the school a bad image by getting evidence that one of the students has ‘attacked’ you.’

She grins and looks out the window. “Yes, but I am far too valuable...hmmm.” She looked over at a family picture and smirks. “Ah yes, I think it's time for my daughter to make some ‘friends’.”

The owner of the voice grinned as they watched Spoiled Rich leave her room in search of her daughter thanks to a glowing crystal orb. ”That was almost too easy.” Shade said, chuckling a bit. They then changed the scene to Fred training his students. ”That school will soon no longer be a safe haven for your students, All Might.”

Back At UA

“Stay focused Sandbar, if you stay focused, you’ll be able to stay together.” Fred told Sandbar, who was trying to keep himself from turning into a pile of sand.

“R-right.” He said and started to pull himself back together and lifting into a standing position but is still looking like a sand pony. One of his legs buckles before he topples forward and lands on his face collapsing into a pile of sand.

“Oh boy, better get a bucket.” Fred said with a sweatdrop.

“I’m ok.” Sandbar said weakly before a hand forms and starts to lift himself up.

“Looks like you’re getting better at reforming yourself.” Fred said,

“Yeah, I guess I am.” He said as his upper body forms.

“And that’s good, you keep training, and you won’t keep turning into a pile of sand at random anymore.” Fred said encouragingly.

“Thanks teach.” He said as he gets his full body to stick together however he still looks like sand.

“You’re welcome! Happy to help!” Fred said before he noticed Yona trying to get his attention, “Keep up the good work Sandbar.” he said to him before walking over to Yona. “Is something wrong Yona?”

“Yona not know how to turn power off, always turn things bouncy when Yona try to smash.” She said before she tries to smash a park bench but it just bends down before bouncing into the air when she pulls her arms away.

Fred held his chin in thought, thinking of a way to help Yona. “Hmm.” hummed Fred. ’How can I help her with her Quirk?’ I thought to myself.

Yona frowns and keeps trying to smash the bench but it turns to rubber when she slams her fists down on it. However Fred notices that when she tries to slam her firsts down the ground below her feet sink down like it is made of rubber too.

Fred then got an idea, “Alright Yona, I think I may have an idea on how to help you.” Fred said, causing Yona to smile.

“Yona listen to teacher! Tell Yona how to smash.” She said with a big grin.

“Well, that's the thing, your Quirk seems to respond to you wanting to smash, so maybe try not smashing something and see what will happen.” Fred said,

Yona frowns and pouts. “But Yona yak! Yak best at smashing!”

“I know, but whenever you do try to smash something, it becomes rubbery. So maybe doing the opposite might not make them rubbery.” Fred said to the still pouting Yona.

Yona was quiet as she thought about it and she picked up the bench waving it around a bit and to her surprise it didn’t turn to rubber. “Yona not turn it to rubber!”

“That’s great Yona!” Fred said, giving the girl a thumbs up,

Yona got so excited she jumped into the air and smashed the bench onto the ground and it actually smashed. “Yona not make rubber!”

Fred smiled, “Good work Yona! You're one more step closer to fully controlling your Quirk!”

Yona continued to celebrate by picking up and smashing other objects. While Fred watched this with a smirk a blur rushed past him. “Nooo! I don’t want to!” the blur said.

“Oh come on! It won't be that bad! All you gotta do is zip in and out, she won’t know!” said Gallus as he chased the blur.

Fred raised an eyebrow in confusion. He easily caught up to the blur, finding out it was Thorax. “Thorax? What is going on?” Fred asked him.

“Gallus is nuts!” He said with a blush on his face.

Fred was even more confused, wondering what Thorax is talking about while said griffon caught up to the two. “Alright, let’s move to the side you two, I don’t want us to interrupt anyone’s training.” Fred said to the two as he led them to the side of the training room. “Now, explain to me what is going on?”

Gullus shakes his head. “Nothing man, Thorax and I are just...uh… training!”

“Training!? You want me to run into Chrysalis' room and steal her panties!” Thorax said before covering his mouth.

Fred’s grin immediately disappeared and was replaced by a frown as he sternly glared at Gallus, who gulped a bit at seeing the glare. “I didn’t tell him to do that!” He said quickly.

“My office. Now.” Fred said sternly.

“Awww man!” Gallus said before walking away to Fred’s office.

Fred looked at Thorax, “You can go back to training Thorax.” he said to the Changeling before he left the training room, asking one of the girls to watch over the students. As he was walking towards his office, he changed out of his hero form cause he would be needing it to get to students who needed help. Fred soon reached his office and entered, seeing Gallus sitting in front of hos desk.

Fred walked over to the desk and sat in the chair, a stern look on his face. “Gallus, what you did earlier was wrong and inappropriate, asking a student to acquire a fellow female student's underwear is not acceptable.” Fred told Gallus.

He looks away and crosses his arms. “I didn’t say to steal her underwear...I just said it would be funny to take something embarrassing of hers and show it to the class. Not my fault he thought I was talking about her underwear.”

“Still, stealing is not allowed. This is your first warning, got it?” Fred asked him.

Gallus frowns and huffs. “Yeah yeah, at least once I get some training I could get some bits out of my power.” He said as he got up and was about to leave.

“Hold on, I wasn’t done talking.” Fred said, “As punishment for your actions, you will be doing janitorial work until school is over.”

“What!? Oh come on!” He complained.

“You brought upon yourself Gallus. You’ll also be watched by one of the Mane 6 to make sure you actually do the work instead of slacking off.” Fred said as he started writing the paperwork for Gallus then handed it to him. “You can start right now.”

Gallus grumbled as he left upset. Fred lets out a sigh before getting up. ’Definitely gonna have to keep an eye on him.’ Fred thought as he left his office and returned to the training room, going into his Hero form as he did. He looked around for a certain member of the Mane 6 in the training room before spotting her, he walked over to her while helping out a few students as he did. “Hello Applejack.” Fred said to the mare.

Applejack tips her hat. “Howdy Fred, what was all that about?”

“I need you to watch one of the students, Gallus, he was trying to get another student to steal something from a fellow student.” Fred said, causing Applejack to frown.

“That just ain't right. What did the fella try to get stolen?” Applejack asked as she crossed her arms.

“Well, Thorax said Gallus was trying to get him to steal panties, but Gallus said he was trying to get him to steal something embarrassing so he can show it to the class.” Fred said,

Applejack blushed then glares as she punches her palm. “Why that no good dirty pervert. Ah should go find him and teach him a lesson!”

“Applejack, calm down, I already punished him, he has janitorial duty until school is over and I just need you to make sure he doesn’t slack off.” Fred said to the angry farmer.

She frowns at him. “Partner, you don't know how disrespectful that really is but he tried to pull that if he was back on my farm he’d be doing more than just cleaning up.” Applejack huffs and starts to pace back and forth. “If he tries to do that to ma little sister, I’ll hit him so hard he won’t be in class for weeks.”

“Applejack, please calm down.” Fred said to the angry mare. “I understand your upset, but please calm down.”

She gets into Fred's face. “Calm down?! How do we know he won’t try again, or worse. Maybe he ain’t cut out for hero school.” She accuses.

“Look, I understand you are upset, I am as well, why do you think I chose you to watch him?” Fred said, “You're much more strict than the others.”

Applejack stares at Fred for a bit before she sighs and frowns at the ground. “Fine, I’ll watch em, but if ah think he is up to anything after this, especially with Applebloom, Ah’ll do more than tan his hide.”

“I understand, but uh, please don’t do anything extreme if he is up to something.” Fred said,

She gave him a look that said not to push it. “What ah do to em will be a kindness compared to if Big Mac were to find out.”

“Noted.” was all Fred said before he saw a student struggling. “Well, I need to get back to teaching, he should be waiting by the janitor's closet for you.”

“Right, I’ll go watch the varmint.” She said before leaving.

Fred let’s a sigh before he goes to help the student. “This is gonna be a long day.” was all Fred said as he helped the student.

Time Skip

The bell rings while Fred was giving advice to a student, “Alright everyone! Time for lunch!” Fred said to the entire class.

The younger students cheered and rushed off while the older ones mumbled and left as well. Twilight walked up to Fred. “Hey Fred, how is your first day as a teacher going?”

Fred laughed a little, “Well, I can certainly say it is interesting if a bit tiring.” Fred said before covering his mouth as he coughed a little, “It’s also really stretching my limit in my hero form though.” Fred then changed into his civilian form.

Twilight frowns in worry. “Don’t you think you should save your hero time in case there is an emergency?”

“You’re probably right, but I need to be able to help the students as best as I can.” Fred said as the two began walking out of the training room.

“You can still help them while you are in your civilian form, if you ever need to stop them if they grow out of control then use your powers.” Twilight suggested.

“Yeah, that sounds like a better use of my powers while teaching.” Fred said with a chuckle, the two passing by Applejack and Gallus, the latter was currently mopping the floor.

Twilight looked at Gallus while they passed before asking Fred. “Why is one of your students moping?”

“Because he is being punished for asking a fellow student to steal something from one of the female students.” Fred said in reply.

Twilight frowns as they keep walking. “Why would he do that? What did he ask to be stolen? And from who?”

“The student he asked to aid him said it was panties, but he said something embarrassing so he can show it to the class.” Fred said, making Twilight go wide eyed.

“What!” Twilight shouted in shock and with a furious blush on her face. “How could someone ask for something like that!? And to show the whole class? That is just wrong!”

“Some beings are just like that Twilight. Especially teens.” Fred said just as they entered the teachers lounge, seeing that the others were already eating. “Hope you guys saved some for us.”

“Of course Fredy!” Pinkie said while waving her hand in the air for them to join her and the others.

Fred smiled and sat down at the table along with Twilight, Pinkie placed a hayburger in front of Twilight and a regular burger in front of Fred. “Thanks Pinkie.” Fred said to the mare.

“No probablamo Fredy!” Pinkie said before slamming her face right into her food and starts eating.

“Are we sure Pinkie doesn’t have one of these Quirks?” Rainbow Dash said.

“If she does, then she has a lot of them cause a lot of the stuff she does is impossible without the use of a Quirk, well, most of the stuff she does anyway.” Fred said, chuckling a bit.

Everyone else laughs at that before Rarity speaks up. “Fred darling, how is Sweetie Belle doing?”

“She is doing great, in fact, I saw her help out some of the other students a bit.” Fred said, a small smile on his face.

“That's wonderful darling!” Rarity praised. “I am sure mother and father will be overjoyed to hear she is doing well.”

“I bet Scoots is doing just as well.” Rainbow Dash said,

“She is doing alright, though a bit hyper. She needed to sit down after constant teleporting which caused her to become a bit dizzy.” Fred said, taking a bite out of his burger.

“Oooooh! She should be called Poofer, no Ms Appear! No, Nightcrawler? Hmmm” Pinkie lists off a few hero names for her before going back to eating.

This caused the others to chuckle a bit. “Those do sound like good names, though it’s gonna be a while before we can do actual hero training.” Fred said,

“Awww, I wanted to watch some good hero training stuff, maybe you just need a training montage!” Pinkie said with a grin.

“Uh, I don’t see how that’s gonna help.” Twilight said.

“It's Pinkie, she probably thinks if we did a training montage everything would happen much faster.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

“But how in the world are we gonna do a training montage? It’s not like we can skip training like that.” Twilight said,

“We’ll just ask the authors to do another time skip!” Pinkie said happily.

Everyone looks at Pinkie oddly before shaking their heads. “Pinkie, you are so weird.” Rainbow said.

“Nah, I’m just random!” Pinkie said, giggling a bit.

“Darling, what do you have planned for the rest of the day?” Rarity asked Fred.

“Well, after school, I was just gonna head home and relax a bit, but other than that, I got nothing planned.” Fred said with a shrug and finished his burger.

“Why not hang out with us? You haven’t had time for that lately.” Twilight said.

Fred hummed as he tried to remember the last time he hanged out with the Mane Six but couldn't. “Hmm, I guess you’re right, it has been a while since we’ve hung out.” Fred said,

“What do you want to do while we hang out?” Twilight asked Fred.

Fred holds his chin in thought, “Well, like I said, I would like to relax a bit, considering the amount of stress I went through while writing the Quirk catalogue, then there’s the teaching, which took a bit out of me as well.”

“Hmm” Twilight thought about it before she smiles and is about to suggest something before Rarity beats her to it.

“Ideeea! What if we all go swimming in Ponyville lake!” Rarity said with stars in her eyes. “I could make us new swimsuits just for the occasion.

“A trip to the lake sounds like a great idea Rarity.” Fluttershy said, the others agreeing with her.

“Yeah, I can bring Ruby along as well, it’s been a while since she’s been out of the house.” Fred said.

“Oh Fred really, you must let the darling out every now and then.” Rarity said with a shake of her head.

“Hey, it’s not my fault, she is still a bit shy around others.” Fred said, “As if I would be like that.”

“Sure you are Fred, I bet you just want to keep her safe. You big softy.” Rainbow said with a snicker.

“Hey, sometimes even big guys like me can be softies.” Fred said while rubbing the back of his with a chuckle. “But still, I think bringing Ruby to the lake might help her get used to being around others.”

“Sounds like a plan then.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Great! So after school we’ll meet up and head to the lake!” Rarity said, just as the bell rang.

“Looks like it’s back to teaching.” Fred said,

Twilight pat Fred’s back. “Don’t worry Fred, I am sure it will get easier as the students learn.”

Fred nods, “Yeah, but no rush though, after all, it’s basically my first time teaching a large class.” Fred said as he got up.

“Oh and Fred, maybe you could introduce Spike to that orange dragoness later?” Twilight suggested as everyone got up to go back to class.

Fred looks at her, “You mean Smolder? How come?” he asked her.

“Well, you know how I have been raising Spike with just my family and the princess for help? Well ponies don’t know that much about dragons, so I thought he would like the chance to speak with one, especially one close to his age.” Twilight said a bit sheepishly.

“Hmmm, I see. Well I’ll see what I can do.” Fred said.

Twilight smiles and everyone heads back to class. When Fred gets back to the training room he sees everyone else staying away from Gallus and Chrysalis, who were standing in the middle of the training room. Chrysalis looked about ready to kill, and Gallus was armored up with metal.

“What’s going on here?!” Fred asked as he went into his hero form, just in case he needed to break up a fight.

“I just found out what this filthy little pervert tried to get Thorax to steal from ME!” Chrysalis said fuming.

’Shit, this is bad.’ Fred thought before he quickly got in between the two. “Chrysalis please calm down, Gallus is already being punished for his actions.”

“Yeah! I am already being punished, besides I just said I wanted something embarrassing. It's not my fault that Thorax thought I meant panties.” Gallus said, making the whole class gasp.

“And just how could he have thought that?! He’s never thought about those things before unless someone put that idea into his head!” Chrysalis shouted angrily. “Explain that!”

Gallus flares his wings. “I keep telling everyone, it is not my fault! Now back off before I use my armored fist to crack that shinny chitin of yours.”

“As if you are able to harm me you little-” Chrysalis began before Fred shouted.

“Enough! Both of you!” Fred shouted, giving the two a stern look, ’I need to do something, I doubt sending them my office and giving them a stern talking to will do much. That leaves….a mock battle.’

“I demand he is expe-” Chrysalis starts to demand but Fred cuts her off.

“Alright listen, you two will be doing a mock battle to work out your aggression.” Fred said to the two.

They look at Fred in shock before then glare at each other. “Bring it on!” They say together.

“However, there are some rules you have to follow. Rule one, no spells other than simple ones such as light and levitation spells, that doesn’t include shape shifting.” Fred said, this caused Chrysalis to growl in annoyance but Fred continued. “Rule two, if I say the battle is over, it’s over. Failure to follow this will result in a week's detention.”

Gallus scoffs and waves it off. “Detention? So what.”

“Oh? So y’all don’t think it’s a big deal?” Applejack asked, giving Gallus and angry look before getting an idea, causing her to smirk and whisper it into Fred’s ear.

Fred gave her a ‘are you serious’ look after he heard, she just nodded her head, he sighs before speaking again. “Gallus, including a week’s detention, you’ll be, and I can’t believe I’m gonna say this, wearing the girls school uniform should you continue fighting despite what I say.”

“What!?” He said with a large blush. “No way!”

“Those are the conditions for if you disobey my instructions.” Fred said,

Gallus grumbles while the class chuckles. “Fine, not that I will need to break the rules.”

Fred nods, “Alright, everyone. Please clear the area.” Fred instructed the other students, who listened to him and moved away from the center of the training room while Fred nodded to Twilight, who nodded back and pressed a few buttons on the control panel, the training room changed to a square shaped arena. “Gallus, Chrysalis, please step onto the arena.”

The two did so, still glaring at each other. “The mock battle will begin on my mark.” Fred said, standing next to the arena while Chrysalis and Gallus took fighting stances. “Begin!”

Gallus touches the wall and covers himself in stone before he runs at Chrysalis, however she started running at him earlier and got to him first, punching him in the jaw. Her chitin on her hand cracked but started to heal. “Like that would have worked against me!” Gallus said before he tried to punch her but Chrysalis dodged the punch and delivered a strong kick to his gut, sending him back a bit.

“Do not think I am weak whelp.” Chrysalis said to Gallus.

Gallus holds his cracked gut. “Like a pampered princess like you wouldn't know anything about a real fight!” He said before charging at her using his claws to cut her, only nicking her arms.

“Fool! I am the queen of Changelings! I am a far better fighter than some child!” Chrysalis said as she easily dodged more of Gallus’s attacks before grabbing his arm and gave him a vicious right hook to his face.

His face armor cracks up but he gets her back by grabbing her face and headbutting her hard enough her chitin cracks even more then his face. He then starts hitting her with his fists and wings. “And I am a street rat!”

Chrysalis blocks most of the attacks but her chitin was cracking and breaking at a rapid pace, she was lucky she had a fast healing factor otherwise she would have been done for. Growling Chrysalis grabs both of Gallus’s arms and slams her foot into his gut sending him back a bit but she doesn't let up as she tackles him and proceeds to punch his face repeatedly until his face armor broke and her knuckles covered in her own blood.

Gallus grabs her and covers himself in her own chitin, then to even his own surprise he sharpens his claws even sharper before he stabs into her shoulder. “We survive by fighting dirty!” he yelled.

Chrysalis winces slightly from the stab before grabbing his arm and pulled it out of her shoulder, then she grabbed him by his head and got up, throwing him as she did. “You little pest!” Chrysalis shouts in anger as her shoulder heals.

Gallus flaps his wings, stopping himself in mid air. “I won’t give up you spoiled brat.”

“Look who’s talking!” Chrysalis shouts as she and Gallus glared at each other.

Gallus sharpened his claws into long blades. “I fought for every day of my life, you had everything handed to you!”

Chrysalis’s eyes glowed with anger. “Handed to me?! My people and I were starving and dying!” Chrysalis shouted as she ran at Gallus, much faster than before, surprising him by how fast she suddenly was, too surprised to avoid the tackle. “We were forced to live in the Badlands for years! Forced to hide ourselves just so we can get even the tiniest amount of love needed to survive!” Chrysalis shouts as she begins to punch him over and over again, not letting him get a chance to retaliate. “That includes ME!!! And you dare say I have everything handed to me?!” she had raised her fist to punch him again, only for a hand to grab it, stopping her.

“Chrysalis, that’s enough.” Fred said but Chrysalis tried to free her hand, hitting Fred's hand with her other hand.

“Let go of me!” She yelled and struggled against Fred’s grip.

Fred merely pulls her into her hug, causing her to weakly beat at his chest, tears streaming down her face as she cries. “H-he doesn’t know o-our pain!” she said while he rubbed her back soothingly, she had stopped hitting him and instead just let herself be held while she cried.

The two were like that for a few minutes, Fred holding the Changeling Queen while she cried until she fell asleep in his arms, the fight and her crying having exhausted her. Fred picked her up bridal style and looked at Gallus.

Gallus pants softly as part of his armor was cracked and some parts missing. Then the armor melts away. “Ok...maybe I was wrong about her.” he said weakly.

Fred gives a small nod. “Indeed, you shouldn’t be so quick to judge someone before you get to know them. It’s as the saying goes, ‘never judge a book by its cover’.” Fred said, then he looked at the rest of the class. “That goes for the rest of you. If you ever think of judging someone because of some reason, think about what I said first.” he then turned and walked towards the exit, “Class is dismissed for today.”

The students mumble among themselves as they separate into groups. Twilight walks up to Fred. “Is she alright?”

Fred nodded his head, “Yes, just tired. I’ll be taking her to her dorm room so she can rest.” Fred said.

“Ok, do you want us to wait for you?” She asked.

“You guys can go on ahead.” Fred said.

“Alright, I hope to see you at the lake Fred.” She said before stopping and watched Fred walk away.

“Hey Twilight, what did he say?” Rainbow Dash asked her as she and the others walked up to her.

Twilight turned to her friends. “He said she just needs rest, and for us to go ahead without him.”

“Oh, will he be able to meet us at the lake?” Fluttershy asked.

“Maybe.” Twilight looks back where Fred went. “But I just don’t know.”

The girls knew something was bothering Twilight but didn’t want to question her, instead, they all left the school. Back with Fred, he had found where Chrysalis’s dorm room was thanks to her guards, the same ones walking right next to him as he entered the dormitory. He went to the girls side of the dormitory and found Chrysalis’ room, seeing the keep out signs on the front door. “Yeah, it’s hers.” Fred said, chuckling a bit as he opened the door and walked in, the room was pretty bland, mostly, there were a few spots of green glowing slime covering a few parts of the room but that was it.

Fred walked over to the bed and gently placed Chrysalis on it then covered her up with a blanket, just as he put the blanket on her, he felt his time was up in his hero form so he changed back. Just as he was about to leave he felt a hand grab his, making him turn to see Chrysalis, somewhat awake. “P-please don’t go.” she quietly said, fresh tears in the corners of her eyes.

He gave her a friendly smile, “You want me to stay with you?” he asked her, receiving a small nod in reply. He grabbed the chair that was in front of a desk and placed it next to her bed before sitting in it. “Guess I can stay for a while longer, if it’ll help you feel better.”

The two sat in silence for a few minutes before Chrysalis spoke. “How?” she asked, causing Fred to raise an eyebrow. “How can you be so strong, how can you keep on smiling even when the odds are stacked against you?”

Fred was quiet for a bit, thinking of how he should respond. He eventually spoke. “I smile because it’s to let everyone know, that no matter what, that even if some big bad is threatening the entire world, everything will be alright cause hope has arrived.” Fred said, smiling a bit. “And I’m so strong because I have something worth fighting for.”

Chrysalis was quiet for a while, letting Freds words sink in. She then started to chuckle, this caused Fred to raise an eyebrow again. “Guess that’s why I couldn’t defeat you back in Canterlot.” she said, smiling a bit.

“Guess so.” Fred said, chuckling a bit as well. The two sat in silence once more.

“A-All Might?” Chrysalis spoke up, gaining his attention again while she covered the small blush on her cheeks with her blanket. “Can you stay with me? J-just until I fall asleep.”

Fred smiles a bit and nods his head. “Of course Chrysalis.” Fred said as he made himself comfortable in the chair. This caused Chrysalis to smile again, the blush still on her cheeks.

“Thank you.” she said.

“You are welcome.” Fred said in reply, the two not noticing that they were now holding hands. ’I’m sure the other won’t be mad if I’m a little late for our hangout.’ Fred thought to himself.

A Trip To The Lake!

With the Mane 6, they, along with Ruby who needed a bit of coaxing, were currently hanging out at the lake. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were doing some tricks as they jumped into the water, Rarity was busy sunbathing, Fluttershy was currently hanging out with Ruby, and Applejack watched as Twilight had a bit of a worried look on her face.

“What are you worried about sugarcube?” Applejack asked Twilight while placing a hand on her shoulder.

“Huh?” Twilight asked as she looked at Applejack, “Oh, it’s nothing Applejack.”

Applejack crosses her arms and raises an eyebrow. “Sugarcube you and I both know that's a load of cow manure.”

Twilight sighs a bit, “I’m just worried about Fred, he hasn’t shown up yet and I’m worried something bad might have happened.” Twilight said, then frowns, “Like Chrysalis mind controlling him.” she said the last part quietly.

Applejack sighs and nods. “I get what you mean, I always get an uneasy feeling around her, but Fred is a strong guy. I am sure he could fight her control if she tried something.”

“I know, but still, can’t help but worry.” Twilight said, suddenly, she and Applejack were splashed with water, causing them to scream in surprise. They looked at Rainbow Dash and Pinkie, both laughing, then glared at the two. “Seriously?!”

Applejack cracked her knuckles. “How about we show them how to make a bigger splash?” She asked Twilight with a grin.

Twilight grinned as well, “Let’s go for it!” Twilight said. The two of them take off their wet clothes and run into the lake in their swimsuits before using Twilight’s magic and Applejack’s strength to splash Rainbow and Pinkie.

“Hey!” Rainbow Dash said, a grin on her face. “Oh it’s on now!”

The girls all laugh and play in the water making such a fuss that water splashed onto Rarity, Fluttershy, and Ruby. Soon all of them were playing in the lake trying to get each other wet. It was this scene that Fred found as he came walking up in a light T-shirt and swim trunks.

“Well, I take it that everyone is having a good time.” Fred said, getting some of the girls' attention.

“Fred! You're here.” Twilight said with a smile before she was splashed by Rainbow, unfortunately it was a little too hard and her bikini top pops off due to the water. “Rainbow Da-” Twilight noticed her missing top, causing her scream as she covered her chest while Fred looked away.

“Oops.” Rainbow Dash said, a sheepish smile on her face.

The other girls gasp and look for her top before Pinkie pulls a whole dressing divider curtain and places it between Twilight and Fred. “Here you go Twilight!”

“Thanks Pinkie.” Twilight said as the others kept looking until Ruby held Twilight’s bikini top in one of her claws.

“Here you go.” Ruby said, handing the top to Twilight.

“Thank you Ruby.” She sighs and puts it back on before tying it again making sure it's tight. “O-ok I got it back on.” She said with a bright blush.

Pinkie then grabs the divider curtain and, some-fucking-how, stuffed it into her mane. “G-good.” Fred said as he looked back at the girls, seeing Twilight glaring at Rainbow Dash, who still had the sheepish smile on her face.

“OK I admit it was my fault, but I honestly did not mean for that to happen. You know me, I'm a prankster but I don't make people flash other people.” Rainbow said as she started to back away from Twilight while laughing nervously.

“Rainbow, I suggest you start flying before her magic does first.” Applejack said.

Rainbow didn’t need to be told twice as she immediately took off, water went flying as she flew out of the water, hitting the others and Fred. “Hey!” Rarity shouted in annoyance.

Applejack shakes her head and pats Twilights back before whispering to her. “She didn’t mean it sugarcube, but at least now you know your crush finds you attractive.” She said in a teasing way.

Twilight immediately blushes at that, “What?! I-I don’t have a crush!” she said quickly.

Applejack smirks and rolls her head. “Sugarcube, I know a crush when ah see one, now go to em, I’ll keep the girls busy.” She then walked over to the others.

Twilight still had the blush on her face, glancing over at Fred who had decided to sit at the lakes edge and look up at the sky, a content smile on his face. Twilight took a few breaths before smiling nervously and walked over to Fred. “H-hey.”

Fred looks at her, giving her a friendly smile, “What’s up?” he asked her.

Twilight looks away nervously. “Um...sorry about...earlier.”

“It’s alright, you don’t need to apologize.” Fred said, “I should be the one saying sorry though, it took me longer than I thought to get here.”

Twilight looks at Fred worried, completely forgetting her embarrassment from earlier. “What happened? D-did Chrysalis try to use her magic on you?”

Fred shook his head, “No, she just wanted me to stay with her, can’t say I blame her after what happened during the mock battle.” Fred said, frowning a bit, the memory still fresh in his mind.

“That fight was pretty harsh.” Twilight said with a frown.

“Yeah, it was.” Fred said, “It made me wonder if letting them fight was a good idea, or if I should have ended it sooner.”

“Well, I would not have had anyone fight but...they did seem to talk while they fought and showed what their problems were.” She said looking down.

Fred nods in agreement, “Yeah, Chrysalis wanting to make sure she and her subjects survived, and Gallus just doing what he needs to do to survive. Both having no one to turn to for help.”

“She could have talked to Celestia.” She said a bit upset. “If she was struggling she could've just reached out for help instead of brainwashing my brother and taking Cadence's place and ruining their wedding.”

“I get that you're still upset about that, I really do. But she was desperate, plus, the Changelings were always treated as monsters whenever they interacted with ponies, so it was obvious she wouldn’t trust ponies after the way they treated her kind.” Fred said.

“Ponies aren’t that bad...we would have helped.” She said while looking down.

“Twilight, I’m not saying all ponies are bad, just some of them. Remember the incident with that mare? The one who wanted to get the school taken down? The one who also said those with Quirks should be Tartarus?” Fred said, bringing up the incident. “Now think of that, except with Changelings instead of Quirk activated creatures. Even if Celestia agreed to help, there would have been incidents like that all the time. It would have eventually caused even worse incidents, like riots, murders or worse, a war.”

Twilight frowns and looks down at the ground. “I...I guess you're right.”

Fred then places a comforting hand on her shoulder. “Hey, I didn’t mean to upset you.” he said, “You just needed to know that, sometimes, even the most kind person can be cruel. And that desperate times, calls for desperate measures.”

She sighs and nods. “Ok, I understand, I don’t like it but I understand.”

He pats her shoulder, “Yeah, the truth sucks, it’s helpful, but it always sucks when it’s told.” Fred said.

She nods and sighs. “I’m sorry for ruining our relaxation time.”

“Hey, it’s fine. The conversation just escalated a bit and ended up in that area.” Fred said, a comforting smile on his face.

Twilight rubs her arm. “Still I am sorry.”

“It’s alright Twilight.” Fred said, giving her a small hug, this caused Twilight to blush brightly as she returned the hug, a small smile on her face. The two then pulled away, small smiles on their faces. “So I see you guys managed to get Ruby out of the house.”

“Yes, it was mostly Pinkie and Rarity that got her to come.” She giggles a bit. “Pinkie promised treats and Rarity said Ruby wouldn’t have to get wet, just spend time with us.”

Fred laughs a little, “Well it seems like that whole not getting what promise wasn’t needed.” he said, pointing at Ruby, who was zooming around in the water while Rainbow Dash hanged onto a rope that was tied to her. “Looks like Rainbow Dash has discovered the wonders of jet skiing.” Fred said just as Rainbow Dash was sent into the air by a wave, performing a few tricks before she landed on the water, hollering with joy.

Twilight frowns a bit and narrows her eyes. “Does it make me a bad friend if I want to watch her slip and crash into the water at those speeds?”

Fred looked at her in confusion. “Uh, maybe?” he asked, confused on why she would say that before he knew why, “Is it because of the whole, you know…” Twilight blushes and covers her chest before nodding. Fred rubs the back of his, a small blush on his face. “W-well if it makes you feel better, I-I didn’t see anything.” Fred said,

She blushes a bit more. ‘Does that mean they are too small? Or did he look away as soon as he noticed or maybe he isn’t interested in me because I'm not human?’ Twilight starts to overthink the situation and her hair starts to go wild the same way it always does whenever she panics.

Fred noticed this and was confused again, “Uh, are you alright?” he asked her, a hint of worry in his voice.

She snaps out of it and shakes her head. “Hun? Oh yes sorry. What are we talking about?”

Fred just looks at her before laughing a bit, “Oh nothing important.” he said before laying on his back and looking at the sky. “It was just a topic that should be put behind us.”

She nods slowly and sits down next to him. “Alright.” She looks up at the sky and says. “Do you like it here in Equestria?”

“Now that is a bit of a tough answer. I do miss my old life back home, but there isn’t really much I can do to go back. But being here in Equestria, with the power to protect the innocent like the superheroes in comics.” Fred said while smiling, “Well, I guess I can say that I’m loving being here.” though internally he was really missing his family and hopes to see them one day.

Twilight smiles a bit. “I’m happy you like it here.”

“Yeah, and I’m glad to have you girls and Ruby as good friends.” Fred said, but the word friend kept repeating itself in Twilight's head for some reason.

Twilight looks at the sky more with a frown. “O-of course we are all friends.” She said, and Fred didn't notice the stutter.

“Hey Fred! You’ve got to try this! It’s awesome!” the two heard Rainbow Dash shout to Fred, making them look at her and see she was walking out of the water while holding the rope that was still tied to Ruby.

Fred smiled a bit before standing up, “Alright, I’ll join in.” he said as Rainbow Dash handed him the rope while he walked into the water a bit. “Alright Ruby, let’s go!” he said to the Genesect, he nodded happily before she zoomed through the water again. Fred laughed loudly as he held onto the rope while he was slowly raised above water until only his feet were in.

“That sure does look like fun!” Pinkie said with a grin.

“It is!” Rainbow Dash said, her grin hadn't left her face, “But doing it is a lot better than watching it! It’ll feel like your, your, uh, I can’t think of how to describe other than it’s awesome!”

Twilight looks over at Rainbow. “Maybe it feels like you caused your friend to flash her crush?” She said with a frown as her horn lit with magic.

Rainbow Dash gulps nervously before blinking and grinning, “Your crush huh?” she asked Twilight.

Twilight's eyes widened in panic. “Rainbow don’t you dare!”

“Fred and Twilight, sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-” Twilight immediately tries to tackle Rainbow Dash, but the speedster dodges and flies away while still singing, Twilight angrily chasing her.

“Darn it Rainbow!” Twilight tries to grab her in her magic.

Meanwhile

Back at UA, students were talking about the battle between Gallus and Chrysalis as well as what the two just revealed to the entire school, especially a certain group of students. "Did you all see how that fight went? It was insane!" Sweetie Belle said, "I actually thought they were gonna kill each other!"

"W-well they didn't, thanks to M-Mr. All Might." Ocellus said as she stood a bit away's from the group.

"Yeah, if he d-didn't step in, things might have gotten m-messy." Thorax said in slight fear, knowing how dangerous Chrysalis can be when mad.

"Pfft, please, as if those two crybabies are capable of actually killing each other." Garble said with his arms crossed as he leaned against a wall.

"I don't know Garble, Chrysalis did seem intent on really hurting him." Smolder said, "Maybe even killing him as well."

"That would have been like really bad, for the school and Mr. All Might." Sandbar said while practiced controlling his Quirk, this caused the others to shudder at what would have happened if word got out that a student killed another student under Fred's watch.

"That would cause all sorts of problems. Like maybe this school getting taken down." Applebloom said.

"Or worse, All Might and the rest of us in the dungeons." Silverstar said, causing them all to gulp in fear. "I don't think I like the idea of any bad outcome." this caused everyone, minus Garble and the Crusaders, who knew that they wouldn't end up in the dungeons, to voice their agreements until Gallus walked into the room, his talons in the pockets of his jacket. Everyone remained silent as he walked past them without saying a word, though he did get glares from most of the girls but he just ignored them as he walked into the kitchen that was next to the lounge area and opened the fridge to get something to eat.

"Stop staring." Gallus said,

"Or what? You gonna complain to us how shitty your life was?" Garble mocked, receiving a punch to the shoulder by Smolder but he ignored it.

"No, I'm gonna kick your ass." Gallus said with a serious look on his face as he glared at Garble, who just snorted.

"Please, you and that lame ass Quirk of yours ain't shit against me." Garble said arrogantly, this caused Gallus to slam the fridge shut and walk up to the arrogant dragon, the two trying to stare the other down.

"Oh yeah you tail turning slug? You want me to prove to you that I'm tougher than you?" Gallus asked as he touched a piece of metal, coating himself in metal while small pops can be seen from Garbles claws.

"You act like you're tough but you're just like the rest of the namby pamby ponies, just a big crybaby." Garble said but before the two could do anything, Smolder quickly got in between them.

"Knock it off you two, if you want to see who is top dog around here, then wait till Mr. All Might gets back so you can set up a mock battle." Smolder said, trying to push the two away from each other.

"Why wait when we can settle things right here and right now?" Gallus said as he changed his hands into hammers.

"Because if you do, you'll both get in serious trouble." Smolder said, trying to reason with the two. "Think of the punishment for unauthorized fighting can lead to? Plus endangering fellow students and destruction of property? That all leads to a serious punishment of who knows what!"

The two just glared at each other before turning their backs to each other and walking off. "Whatever, I rather not waste time with a weak shit like him." Garble said as he walked up the stairs.

"Same to you, lizard." Gallus said as he walked off to who knows where. The others let out sighs of relief.

"Yona thought they were gonna smash each other." Yona said,

"Yeah, and I don't think All Might will like that. Nor would he like two students fighting while he's away." Scootaloo said,

"Speaking of which, did you guys know where he went?" Applebloom asked.

"From what Rarity said, they were going to the lake to hang out since it's been a while since they did." Sweetie Belle said, "Which explains the three of us."

"Yeah, there's not a lot to do around here ever since we got our Quirks. Those jerks have been giving us the stink eye whenever we walk down the street." Scootaloo said angrily.

"T-that's horrible! I thought t-that after hearing from C-Celestia they would have l-left us alone." Thorax said, his eyes wide in surprise.

"Do not think that just because their rulers say we are alright, doesn't mean they'll listen." everyone froze when they heard a familiar voice, they all slowly turned and saw Chrysalis, who was wearing a simple black robe. She walked towards the kitchen before opening the fridge and grabbed an apple.

"C-C-Chrysalis! I thought-" Thorax began but Chrysalis cut him off.

"That I would be asleep while you all talked about me behind my back? Well, I just woken up and gotten hungry." Chrysalis said as she took a bite out of the apple while walking past the group and towards the stairs. "Now that I've gotten something to eat, I'll be retiring to my room, do not disturb me unless you want to die."

"Y-y-yes my q-q-queen." both Thorax and Ocellus said at the same time, making Chrysalis pause and look at them before she continued walking up the stairs. Everyone remained silent for the next few minutes before Sweetie Belle spoke to the two Changelings.

"You don't have to follow her orders anymore, she's not a queen anymore." she said.

"Y-you don't understand, j-just because she w-was defeated, doesn't m-mean she's not the q-queen anymore." Thorax said, with Ocellus nodding in agreement, not that anyone can it of course.

"Y-yeah, she's still the q-queen. Whether we l-like it or not." Ocellus said, both her and Thorax having worried looks on their faces. Worried that Chrysalis might order them to attack their fellow students in order to try and take over.

"I think that is a bunch of horseapples. Y'all shouldn't follow her just because she's the leader, that's just not right." Applebloom said.

"B-but Changelings need a ruler in order to survive, s-someone who is strong a-and cares for the h-hive." Ocellus said, looking down. "W-without a queen, t-the rest of the h-hive will suffer."

"That can't be right, why can't someone else take charge?" Smolder asked, "You know, take charge if Chrysalis isn't around?"

"C-Changelings aren't like other s-species. We are m-more like insects than a-anything." Thorax said, gaining a few looks of confusion.

"What does that mean?" Yona asked him.

"Well, y-you know how insects l-like bees and ants h-have queens and that t-they depend on those q-queens?" Thorax asked, receiving a few nods. "I-it's like that, if t-the queen is gone a-and no replacement is f-found, the hive will.....die."

"So either obey or die?" Yona asked, receiving nods in response. "That not fair!"

"Hey, t-that's Changelings for you." Thorax said with a shrug.

"It's still not right. Your survival depending on one being who could make you do bad things." Sweetie Belle said, the others nodding in agreement. But what they didn't know was that Chrysalis was listening to their conversation, her mane covering her eyes as what they said began to repeat in her head.

"S-someone who is strong a-and cares for the h-hive."

"So either obey or die?"

"Whether we l-like it or not."

"It's still not right. Your survival depending on one being who could make you do bad things."

'They're right, what kind of queen am I if I forced my own subjects to wage war while we were weakened and could have been wiped out?' Chrysalis thought as tears escaped her eyes as she thought of many terrible outcomes of her plan to feed her subjects, unable to think of anything positive that might happen if she won. 'Even if we did managed to conquer Equestria, that would mean we would have to deal with the other races who want to test their luck at conquering the land.' She continued to walk towards her room, her mind still plagued with terrible thoughts of her subjects dying.

Because she was too prideful to admit that there would be another way.

Meanwhile....

In another part of Equestria, in a city called Manehatten and in an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of said city, a lone figure sat in a chair while watching their new disciples work tirelessly to set up the figure's new lair. "Faster! I want my new lair to be ready within a week!" the figure shouted sternly as they got up.

"Hai sensei!" the figure's students said in reply as they obediently worked faster, causing the figure to smile proudly as they watched them move large boxes, set up some training equipment, or add in some security measures.

"Good! When my new lair is finished, you all will no longer be the weak ponies that you were before! Instead, you will be the mightiest of warriors this world has ever seen!!" the figure said inspiringly. This gave the ponies determination to make their master proud as they worked even harder while their master cheered them on. "That's it! Put your backs into it! Lift with your legs, not your back! There you go!"

"Do you ever shut up?" the figure and his students stopped when they heard a voice from seemingly everywhere, but the figure knew better.

"Come out of the shadows and speak to me like a warrior instead of a spineless coward." the figure said to one part of the room, causing Shade to come out of the shadows.

"Interesting, you knew I was there yet I have made sure to conceal myself. Tell me, how did you know I was there?" Shade asked the figure, who grunts and crosses their arms.

"You been through things as long as I have, you know when to sense danger, and you, radiate danger." the figure said, giving Shade a small glare. "Speak unholy spawn, why are you here?"

Shade chuckles, not at all insulted by the insult. "Why it's simple really, I am here to see if you would join me and my partner's cause."

"And that would be?" the figure asked, wondering what could this cause be.

"To take the hero All Might's power and use it to conquer the world!" Shade said dramatically while throwing their hands up. "With his power, no one will be able to stop us! Not Celestia and Luna! Not even the Elements of Harmony themselves!"

"And what would I get out of this?" the figure asked Shade, holding their chin as if they were interested in what Shade was saying.

"Power beyond your wildest dreams, riches that make dragon hordes look minuscule, anything your hearts desire and more." Shade said to the figure, who looked interested, which made Shade grin. "What do you say? Will you join us?" Shade held out their hand, waiting for the figure to accept the offer.

The figure grinned before grabbing Shade's hand and shaking it. "I accept," they said, making Shade grin even more before their hand was being crushed by the figures. "However, I will not follow your orders like some dog, that means there will be no strings attached, no backstabbing, no mind control, no watching my every move, no nothing that might ensure you I will follow your every command, that includes your partner and other subordinates. Understood?" the figure asked Shade as they were close to breaking their hand.

"Y-yes. We understand, now let go of my hand!" Shade said as they tried to pull their hand free. The figure nodded, knowing that they would keep their word before letting go of Shade's hand, who held it in pain.

"Good, now begone from my future lair spell shitter!" the figure said, making their students laugh while Shade growled angrily at the name before they walked into the shadows and disappeared while one of the figure's students walked up to them.

"Master, is it wise to trust that thing?" he asked them, receiving a bark of laughter in response.

"Of course not! Yet it was an offer I could not refuse! For I wish to find this, All Might and do battle with him till they speak of our battle for countless years. And trust me, our battle, will be legendary!!" the figure cried out, raising their into the air, this made their students cheer in agreement. "Now, back to work! This lair must be ready for when I do battle with All Might! Find the strongest materials, the most powerful unicorns, and more students!!!"

"Hai sensei!!" the students shouted in reply as they set off to do what their teacher ordered them to do. This made the figure smile as they walked over to a makeshift throne before sitting in it.

"Prepare yourself, All Might, for your next foe, will be one you will never forget." the figure said quietly to themselves before laughing loudly.

Meanwhile...

Deep within the Badlands, a figure could be seen walking through the desert, not even bothered by the scorching sands nor the blazing sun shining down on them. "Hmm, what a strange land this is. I haven't seen anything living since I've arrived here." the figure said in a dark tone as they continued walking through the seemingly endless and somewhat lifeless dessert. Then they stopped when they saw something in the distance, something that was kicking up a lot of sand. "Hm? What's that?"

The object or the creature was getting closer and closer to the figure, but they were starting to grow impatient and decided to walk towards the thing. As they got closer, they can see that the object was some sort of group of something, they don't know what though. They decided to get closer and once they got close enough, they kneeled behind a dune to avoid being seen. The group of creatures was big, bigger than the figure, on their heads were antlers and they were wearing some sort of armor. They were pulling a few cages on wheels, they were all empty save for a few supplies from what the figure can see.

'Whatever these creatures are, they seem to be some sort of scouting or a hunting party.' the figure thought before they heard one of the creatures speak.

"Come on boys! Let's see if some lost ponies around so we can 'escort' them back to our kingdom." one of them said, and from their appearence the figure could guess that he was the leader of the group, but they weren't focused on that, they were focused on the way the creature said escort, not liking the way he said it. The rest of the creatures seemed to smile at that and voice their agreements of excitement for capturing ponies.

'I do not like the looks of this group. They radiate an aura of something extremely vile.' the figure said before looking at their hand, seeing it sparking a bit and making them smirk. 'Perhaps I should ask them what it is they do exactly.' with that thought in mind, the figure stood up, getting the creature's attention.

"Hey look! We found one!" one of the creatures said before they started to circle the figure, who just gave them studying looks, not that they can see it of course. "Heh, looks like a noble, but what's with that stupid thing on his head?"

"No idea, but who cares, the general will be happy that we'll be adding a recruit to our army." the leader said as they all aimed their crossbows at the figure. "Now, you can come quietly, or we're gonna shoot you. Understand pony?"

"And why exactly should I do that?" the figure asked them, "I don't even know who or what you are."

"Ain't it obvious? We're Caribou! And we're the only species who put females in their place! They are nothing but sluts! Toys for us!" the leader said, making the rest of the Caribou cheer in agreement while not noticing one of the figure's arms slowly start to expand.

"So, you believe women are nothing but things used for sex? Objects for you to use however you want?" the figure asked as their arm continued to expand.

"That is a crude way of saying how we view things, but yes. But we can tell you aren't happy with that thought, don't worry, we'll help you see our way soon enough." the leader said as they aimed their crossbows at the figure, only for them to start chuckling. "What's so funny?"

"Just the fact that you think you can defeat me." the figure said before holding their arm out, making the Caribou realize that his arm looked like a balloon.

"Oh fuck! He's got a-" the leader didn't get to finish as a blast of strong air was shot at them, sending them and their cages flying across the desert sands and creating a large cloud of sand as well that can be seen for miles, making one mistake the cloud for an incoming sandstorm. When the sand settled, the figure looked at the Caribou, seeing some of them lying half-buried in the sand or crushed by their own equipment. "Hmph, I hardly needed to use that power. These 'Caribou' are too weak to handle such a thing."

"I wouldn't count us out yet freak." the figure looked at the leader, who was still alive despite taking a face full of strong winds. The wounds on him were slowly but surely healing, "You're not the only one who has a Quirk."

"Oh? So you know about Quirks, and you have an advanced healing Quirk. How interesting." the figure said before they held their hands out to sides as red electricity circled their arms. "But let's see how much punishment you can take before reaching your limit shall we?"

The Caribou grinned as he held two axes in his hands. "Then, by all means, come at me!" with that, the Caribou charges at the figure while they grinned, already knowing how the battle will turn out.

Shade returned to their lair, seeing Raven watching something through the crystal orb. "What is it that you see?" Shade asked them, causing Raven to smirk and show them what they were watching, which was the figure fighting the Caribou. "So? It's just another creature with a Quirk, big deal."

"Ah but that's the beauty of it, this being is just like All Might and that other figure you talked to. They are humans." Raven said, making Shade hum in thought at this information.

"Have you thought about making contact with this human?" Shade asked them, and Raven shook their head no. "Well why not? In case you forgot, we need all the allies and Quirks we can get if we want to acquire All Might's Quirk, and frankly we are running low on those because you were foolish enough to send our only group of Minotaurs to that school!"

"We still have no idea where their allegiance lies, they could be a hero for all we know and would warn All Might of what we are planning if we foolishly ally ourselves with them and they pretend to be on our side. Do you really want to risk that?" Raven asked Shade, who was silent. "Besides, we can always get more Minotaurs that can be persuaded to join us."

"You mean more expendable soldiers we can just throw at All Might?" Shade clarified and Raven just grinned, making them sigh in annoyance. "Thought so."

"Oh calm yourself, my friend, I won't use up all of our soldiers, I'll keep the very useful ones to ourselves and only send the unimportant ones against All Might." reassured Raven, and Shade rolled their eyes.

"Sure you will." Shade said as they continued watching as the figure battle the Caribou leader, surprising them both when he did something they didn't expect. "What?! Are you seeing this?! This being..."

"I know....they have more than one Quirk."

Quirk Training: The News Of Friendship Lessons And Enter The Legendary Saiyan

Author's Note

This Chap will be a crossover with the The Legendary Saiyan story. Please go check them out.

Quirk Training: The News Of Friendship Lessons And Enter The Legendary Saiyan

Fred jolted awake in his bed, panting hard due to the dream he had. The dream had this being who was fighting Caribou and had multiple Quirks, which briefly remind Fred of a powerful villain from the My Hero franchise. But that couldn't be the same villain, could it? Fred sighs as he held his head. "Maybe I should talk to the princesses about this, they might know why I'm having these...I hope they aren't that, but visions," he said to himself, before glancing at his clock, going wide-eyed when he saw the time. "CRAP! I'm gonna be late!" Fred shouted as he got out of bed only to fall face-first into the floor because his legs got tangled in the blanket.

He quickly got himself untangled and got dressed for school, rushing to the kitchen with a toothbrush in his mouth as he made some burnt toast with jam. "Fred? What are you doing here? I thought you left for school a while ago?" Ruby groggily asked him, having just woken up if the little nightcap still on her head was anything to go by.

"Overslept!NowIgottagonow!SeeyoulaterRuby!" Fred said quickly as he quickly ate the toast before rushing out of the house, making Ruby look out the door that was still open, she then sighed as she closed the door before going back to her room to sleep. Fred ran quickly to UA, "Shitshitshitshitshitshitshitshit! I'm gonna be late!" Fred shouted as he continued to run, gaining many looks from ponies that he ran by, not that he paid much attention to them anyway as he was more concerned with getting to school on time. He wasn't in his hero form, as it was decided it would be used for emergencies that require All Might, and getting to school on time doesn't require All Might.

"Fuck it," Fred said before he shifted into his hero form and dashed towards the school, easily getting there with at least five minutes to spare. He shifted out of his form and continued running towards his office so he can start the school day before he can go and teach his class. "Being both the principal and teacher suck." Fred groaned as he ran into his office with just two minutes to spare. Fred puts his stuff away and sits at his desk just as Twilight comes in.

"Oh, I was afraid you were gonna be late, like always," Twilight said jokingly, causing Fred to chuckle as well.

"Yeah well, I got lucky today that there was no crime or anything that needed All Might, but I was still almost late regardless," Fred said as Twilight stood next to his desk and handed him some papers. "Thanks."

"You're welcome," Twilight said with a kind smile as Fred went over the papers before looking at the time.

"Well, looks like I better start the school day." Fred said before his eyes landed one of the papers. "Hmm, I guess now would be a good time to prepare the students for that.."

"Prepare for what Fred?" Twilight asked him in confusion.

"You're about to find out." Fred said as he pressed a button on his desk, making a crystal pop out that was also connected to hundreds of similar crystals throughout the school. The crystals acted as intercom systems, letting Fred deliver messages throughout the school instead of just going from classroom to classroom. Fred then cleared his throat. "Attention students, I would like everyone to please report to the assembly room. I repeat, please report to the assembly room."

Students in the halls or the training hall became confused by this announcement but they all listened and started to walk towards the assembly room. "Wonder what got All Might to call everyone to the assembly room." Scootaloo said as she walked with the rest of her group. Which was the rest of the CMC, Silverstream, Yona, Smolder, Garble, Gallus, Thorax, Sandbar, and Ocellus.

"Pft, bet it's something dumb." Garble said as he had his arms crossed.

"Only y-you would think anything A-All Might has to say would be dumb." Thorax said, having gained a bit more confidence over the month since he's been at U.A

"Want to say that again bug?" Garble asked Thorax, his claws popping and making Thorax gulp a bit in fear.

"Leave him alone Garble." Smolder said sternly, making her brother scoff before backing off.

"But, he has a point." Ocellus said, somewhat visible as she has gotten somewhat used to being around her new friends, this made the others laugh a little at this.

"Fuck you." Garble said in annoyance before noticing someone. "Hey bugs, don't look now, but it looks like you're 'Queen' is ahead of us." this made the two Changelings of the group look at Chrysalis nervously. They had noticed that ever since the fight she has been quiet and distant, not only that, but she hasn't been causing trouble either and that kinda worries the two Changelings.

"H-hello my queen." Thorax said to Chrysalis when they caught up with her, his response was a simple glance before Chrysalis seemed to ignore them, making the Changelings even more worried that she might be planning something but before they all could question her, they had arrived at the assembly room with Fred standing on the main stage.

Fred waited as the students began to fill in the seats of the assembly room. Once the seats were filled he began to speak. “Hello students! Now I am sure you all are curious on why I have called you here.” Fred said, earning a chorus of yes from the gathered creatures. “Well, you have been excelling at your training, even with the few bumps in the road here and there, but excelling non the less. But those bumps are why I have called you all here.” Fred gained a stern look on his face after he said that, making the students tense up a bit.

“While I am glad none of you don’t want to settle an argument with a fake fight, I am seeing numerous signs of bullying and a lot of arguing over the past month.” Fred said, “Which is why I am beginning a program that will help settle or possibly stop these arguments completely. That program is-”

Suddenly, an object fell in front of Fred, making him look down and see that it was a red orb with five stars on it. Fred then picked up the orb and heard its message. “I'm the Saiyan warrior of Equestria. If you need help or someone to talk to, then call out I will come, but if you are evil or a threat then you will see why I'm the Legendary Super Saiyan.”

Fred had already known this was a Token so he quickly pocketed the orb before addressing his students again. “As I was saying, the program will be friendship-based classes.” Fred said, earning several groans, mostly from dragons. “I know many of you won’t like it, which is why I’m giving you time to prepare for them cause I do not want to immediately start them, but they will begin in less than a week from now. Any questions?”

“Yeah! That’s stupid! We don’t need friendship lessons!” Garble shouted angrily, “We’re not gonna become namby-pamby ponies!”

“These lessons are important, in case you have forgotten the incident between two students a month ago?” Fred asked, making Garble shut up as he remembers the incident. “These lessons are not what you think, they will help make sure there are no further incidents that require two students to fight over it in a mock battle.” several of the students mumbled in agreement about that, not wanting to fight one another over whatever it is they are arguing about.

“Tch, fine, but don’t expect us to be all sunshine and rainbows during these stupid lessons.” Garble said.

“Again, these lessons will keep fighting and arguing chances low.” Fred said. “Now, if there isn’t anything else you wish to discuss, please head to the training hall for Quirk training.” the students did just that, getting out of their seats before they left the assembly room till Fred and the Bearers were left. “You six go keep an eye on them, I’m gonna be talking with someone.”

The six nodded their heads before walking out of the assembly room, with Twilight looking back at him worryingly before leaving. Fred sighed as he took out the Token. “Okay Legendary Super Saiyan, hope you aren’t like Broly.” Fred said before summoning the Displaced.

A green and golden portal opened up in front of him with three being stepping out one being human but he was the same height as Fred’s hero form with the other two being anthropomorphic Twilight and Pinkie Pie.

"I thought you said we were going to other Equestria this like kind of the same" Pinkie said while looking around.

Fred then noticed that both of them had wings and horns.

Fred clears his throat, gain the three’s attention. “Hello, my name is All Might, may I ask you who you are?” Fred asked the human.

The person who looked at All Might then said, "my name is Jackson Williams, king of the hidden Leaf kingdom, and these are Twilight Sparkle goddess of balance and Magic, and Pinkamena Diane Pie goddess of balance and laughter" the person now known as Jackson said while smiling.

“It’s nice to meet you three.” Fred said with a friendly smile. “And welcome to my school, U.A high, a place to train those with Quirks.”

"Cool," the Saiyan said while looking around before turning back to Fred, "So what do you need Mr. Might," Jackson said while smirking at Fred.

“Well, you see I am the teacher, well the principle of U.A, kinda both really, so I was thinking that maybe you can help me teach my students how to control their Quirks.” Fred said, “Trust me, teaching nearly every species with Quirks is extremely difficult for one person, but I’m the only one who knows more about Quirks than anyone here in Equestria.”

Jackson thought for a moment before answering, "Well then you're in luck before I was displaced. I watch my hero Academia, so I know a thing or two about Quirks," Jackson said before adding.

"Do you have somewhere that my Twilight could rest because she is pregnant with our for and I don't need to have her standing all day," Jackson asked while Fred noticed the baby bump that Twilight has.

“Yes, there's the teacher’s lounge, or I could ask one of the Bearers to bring her to their home.” Fred said,

"I think the teacher's lounge would be nice," Twilight said while looking at Fred with a smile.

"So let's get this shit started," Jackson said, cracking his knuckles.

“Alright, just follow me and we’ll stop by the teacher’s lounge first, then head towards the training hall.” Fred said before he started to head towards the assembly room's exit.

"Okay," Pinkie said while they followed Fred through the school while the students were looking at the new Commerce.

"So is there going to be Katsuki Bakugou that we will be dealing with," Jackson said while having an annoyed face.

“Somewhat, a student named Garble here can make small fireworks come out of his hands.” Fred said, “But he isn’t much of a problem since his sister keeps him from acting out so there are no problems with him.” then a thought entered Fred’s mind. “Hey, what are your thoughts on Changelings and Chrysalis?”

"Well the Changelings I don't mind but as for chrysalis," Jackson trailed off before Pinkie Pie set in an angry tone.

"That bitch almost killed Jacky so she can go get fucked by a bugbear," she said with anger and rage in her voice while Twilight agreed.

Fred sweatdrops nervously at that. “Oh boy, that’s a problem.” Fred said, “You see, there are a couple of Changelings here, as well as Chrysalis, but I would like it if you don’t, you know, attack her or anything? She’s been on her best behavior since she’s been in U.A.”

After Fred said that he and Jackson felt malice and anger coming from the two girls when they looked at them the face went pale at the look they had.

"Is that so," both Twilight and Pinkie said in a sweet but dangerous tone of voice.

“N-now girls, please calm down, my version of Chrysalis isn’t the same as yours. Please remember that.” Fred said, hoping that would make the two calm down.

"H-his right girls remember this isn't our Equestria, so some will be different okay," Jackson said while they reached the teacher's lounge.

"Fine," Twilight said before Pinkie added. "But if that bug bitch even touches you she gets launched into the sun, do you understand us," she said to Fred with an evil smile on her face.

"Please tell me she is somewhere far in the school" Jackson whispered to him while looking at his girls in fear.

“She’s in the training room along with the other students, but the training is huge! There’s no way she can be seen among the thousands of other students.” Fred whispered back.

"Oh thank God," Jackson said while sighing in relief before looking towards his girls.

"Okay Twilight, you stay here and rest while me and Fred teach some students," Jackson said before turning towards Pinkie and said.

"And as for you Pinkie you stay here too and before you say anything do you remember the last time you went yandere mode on someone," Jackson said to Pinkie.

“Wait, yandere?!” Fred asked in surprise. “You mean to tell me she goes yandere?!”

"Only if any girls talk or try to seduce me and ends up with them either being beaten to unconsciousness or her threaten them so much that they burst into tears," Jackson said while rubbing his temples and annoyance.

"But let's not talk about that l," Jackson said before adding. "Let's go train some students," he said while walking out of the teacher's lounge.

“Alright, let’s go. Oh, and while we’re walking, there are some rules.” Fred said, “Firstly, if you see two students verbally fighting with it not looking like they are gonna calm down, please let me know, we have a thing here that lets students, well, fight to settle their differences, nothing too serious, they fight until I say the battle is over.”

"Okay I think I could do that," Jackson said before adding. "But if it gets too serious that you won't make it in time I'm going to have to step in myself," he said while looking at Fred with a serious but friendly face.

“I understand, just don’t do anything drastic alright?” Fred asked him.

"Don't worry about it, the worst thing I could do is chop them on the neck making them go unconscious," Jackson said while putting a hand on Fred's shoulder.

Fred nodded, “Yeah, that might be acceptable, thanks.” Fred said just as they reached the doors to the training room. “Welp, we’re here, better let the students know they’re gonna have another teacher.” with that said, Fred entered the room, seeing the students already training with their Quirks, he even saw Sweetie Belle helping out a few students. “Heh, that kid, I might have to hire her as a teacher if she keeps that up.”

"She has potential, maybe you should work on that, you might be looking at the next symbol of peace" Jackson said while having a warm smile on his face.

“That’s a big maybe on that. One For All is a big responsibility, plus it might make her a target. There’s someone here who wants to take One For All and use it for who knows what.” Fred said, a serious look on his face. “Giving Sweetie Belle that power would not only put her in danger but her family as well. So until this threat is dealt with, no one will be getting One For All nor would I look for a successor.”

" I'm not saying give her one for all. She's not ready yet. She has potential but she doesn't have experience. It will be a long time before she becomes the next symbol of peace," Jackson said while looking at Sweetie Bell before saying.

"And besides you are around I don't think she's going to need to worry about that" Jackson finished as they got close to the students.

“True.” Fred said before he called out. “Attention students, I have brought in a guest who will be helping you with your Quirk training. Please be nice and respectful.”

“Yes All Might.” the students said in reply and made Fred nod his head.

"Hello students, my name is Jackson Williams, king of the hidden leaf kingdom. And like All Might said I will be helping you with your Quirks today," Jackson said while smirking at them.

“Wait, you’re a king?!” Scootaloo shouted in surprise.

"Yea, is that a problem?" Jackson said while raising an eyebrow.

“Er no, it’s just surprising to hear that our new teacher is a king.” Scootaloo said.

"Don't worry about it kid and just treat me like any other teacher," Jackson said while smirking before adding. "So let's get started," Jackson said while looking around at the students.

The two Displaced spent their time helping out any students they can, luckily, there were no arguments or any other incidents while they were helping them, which Fred was thankful for. They also gained some help from Sweetie Belle as well. “Remember Silverstream, just because you can create objects, doesn’t mean you should do it constantly. You’ll only end up hurting yourself.” Fred told Silverstream, who was surrounded by small objects.

“But it’s so much fun!” Silverstream said,

"Hey kid, listen to Fred he's got a point you can't keep doing that what kind of side effects that might be harmful to your body," Jackson said while training another student who has a Mutant type Quirk.

“Indeed, in order for you to make objects the Quirk uses the fat in your body to do it, and your body needs the fat, so if you end up using all of it, you can hurt yourself.” Fred said and Silverstream nodded in understanding.

“Oh, I guess maybe I can take it easy just a bit then.” Silverstream said and Fred nodded.

“Good, you can still create stuff with your Quirk, just don’t overdo it.” Fred said, then saw another student trying to get his attention, “Focus on not trying to make something constantly, then you’ll be able to control your Quirk much faster if you know when is a good or not good time to use your Quirk.” he instructed before going to help the student.

While Fred was going to help the student, Scootaloo was trying to get Jacksons' attention.

"What's up Scootaloo needs something," Jackson asked while walking over to said Pegasus.

“Yeah, it’s my Quirk, whenever I try to fly higher, I get all dizzy but I don’t know why.” Scootaloo said, a sad look on her face and Jackson could hear her mutter, “I knew it was too good to be true that I would be able to fly.”

" I believe I know what the problem is," Jackson said, getting her attention.

"Scootaloo have you ever flown in high altitude before?" Jackson questions her if they want to empty space in the training room.

“Um, no not yet, heck, before I got my Quirk, I have never flown before.” Scootaloo said.

"And there lies the problem, little one," Jackson said before continuing. " You have never flown before. which means that you never experienced high altitudes, the reason you get dizzy. It's because of the lack of oxygen. you got your Quirk before you even knew how to handle high altitude," Jackson said while looking at Scootaloo.

“Really? So what do I do to fix that?” Scootaloo asked him.

" That's easy, the only thing we need to do is see how high you can go right now. Then we'll increase the height little by little until we can reach your maximum altitude," Jackson said as he started the float in mid-air cross-legged.

"Now first we'll start off at a low-level altitude," Jackson said while still floating.

Scootaloo nodded her head as she began to float a bit into the air.

"Okay good," Jackson said before continuing. " Now let's go a little higher," Jackson said, floating a few meters from the ceiling.

Scootaloo nodded before floating a bit higher, feeling a bit dizzy but it wasn’t that bad enough to make her fall. “O-okay, so far so good.” she said.

Jackson noticed before, "Okay I think we reach your maximum height," he said before they landed back onto the ground.

Scootaloo was holding her head, still feeling a bit dizzy. “H-how’d I do?” she asked Jackson.

" Well for one you didn't puke like a certain girl I know," Jackson said remembering the times he saw Ochako puking her guts out after using her Quirk.

"Probably do a little more practice at the maximum height you can go right now. I believe you'll be able to get used to that altitude then you'll be able to do it little by little, but remember do not push yourself," Jackson said while giving her a pat on the head making her blush.

But before they can do anything else they heard a commotion coming from the other side of the training room. “You think you can honestly take me on?! You must be joking!” they heard Garble shout out angrily.

“Hell no, I’m not joking! I’m tired of you saying that my Quirk is weak! You’re the one with a stupid Quirk!” Gallus shouted back.

"Great, now I got to deal with idiot one and idiot two," Jackson said under his breath before walking over to the commotion in which coincidentally Fred was too.

"Okay you two that's enough," both Fred and Jackson said while walking over to the two students.

Both of them looked at Fred and Jackson. “He started it!” both of them shouted, pointing at each other.

“I do not care who started it, I’m ending it before it can get out of hand.” Fred said.

"Fred right, so cut it out and act like adults or I will make you," Jackson said in a fatherly tone of voice.

“Pft, you and that lame flying Quirk of yours? As if you can take me on!” Garble said as small fireworks appeared in his claws.

“For once, I’m in agreement with the fire chicken, you can’t possibly think you can take us on.” Gallus said.

"Who said I had a Quirk?" Jackson said with an eyebrow raised.

Both of them went wide-eyed, “Wait what? You mean to tell me some nobody like you just flew without a Quirk? Bullshit!” Garble shouted, “That means you flying was just fake!”

"Oh trust me it ain't fake, if you don't believe me let's have a little sparring match You two against me," Jackson said, getting everyone's attention after he said that.

“What?!” the rest of the students said in shock, while Fred had facepalmed.

“Please don’t accept the challenge.” Fred said, but his wish went unheard.

“I can easily kick your ass by myself!” Garble said, pointing at himself

"Well then let's get started," Jackson said while giving the two students the same smile that Aizawa gave.

Fred just sighs in slight annoyance, ’And today was going so well too.’ he thought to himself. “Alright, seeing how those two aren’t gonna change their minds, let me just change the training room to the arena first.”

" Alright but first," Jackson said, creating a shadow clone and sending said clone to the teacher's lounge.

After a moment a flash of light appeared and standing there was Jackson's girls and Fred main six. "So you already started a fight huh?" Jackson's Twilight said while having her arms crossed.

"Hey, don't blame me," Jackson said, shrugging his shoulders.

“What the?! Who the hell are they?!” Gallus asked as he pointed at Jacksons' Twilight and Pinkie Pie. “And why do they look like two of the Mane Six?!”

"Well let me introduce you guys," Jackson said before walking to his girls and wrapping an arm around their waist before kissing both of them on the cheek.

"This is Twilight Sparkle goddess of balance and magic, this is Pinkamena Diane Pie goddess of balance and laughter, as well as my wives to be," Jackson said while smirking at Gallus.

While Gallus and Gabrle just stared in shock, Fred was busy turning the training room into an arena, the fake buildings disappeared and the arena popped out of the ground in the center of the room. “Alright, the arena’s set up, and remember, the battle is over when I say it is. No exceptions.” Fred said,

"Okay I'm cool with that," Jackson said, going to the center of the Arena.

He then took out the top half of his shirt to show he was muscular just like All Might, he also had a scar on his abdomen it look like he was shot with a magic blast.

"So are you two ready or not," Jackson said while pulling out a set of headphones and putting it in his ear while he strolled through a selection of music.

Garble was the first one to charge at Jackson, letting out a roar as he did before he fired some fireworks at him. “Take this!” Garble shouted as the fireworks flew at Jackson.

After Jackson found the song he was looking for, he pressed play

[url=

https://youtu.be/ow3hjaeNpBMAs soon as the song Started Jackson dodged out of the way with ease.

This shocked Garble before he grew angry again. “Hold still punk!” Garble shouted as he shot more fireworks at Jackson while Gallus had coated himself in stone and waited for the right moment to strike.

Jackson just kept on dodging Garble’s attack while looking amused at his attempts. "What's wrong, scales can hit me," Jackson mocked before doing a finger flick between his eyes knocking him back a few meters.

Garble held the spot between his eyes in pain, “Fucking damn it! That hurts!” Garble shouted before glaring at Jackson, “You’re gonna get it now!” Gallus used that opportunity to sneak behind Jackson before flying at him, just as Garble did as well.

Jackson noticed and waited for the right moment before jumping into the air and both students collided headfirst.

"Sorry kiddo but it's going to take more than just good eyesight and a strong Quirk to be a hero," Jackson said Landing back onto the ground.

Both Gallus and Garble held their heads in pain before Garble angrily shouts at Gallus. “You fucking asshole! Watch where you’re flying! You got in my way!”

“Me?! You got in my way! If you hadn’t charged in like a crazed beast, then I would have taken him down!” Gallus shouted back, a few chips of stone falling off his head.

"Gosh Christ you're hopeless," Jackson said facepalm at the two stupidities. " So you two think you're the most powerful Quirk users in this room right?" Jackson asked, looking at the two.

“I don’t think, I know I am! I can take on anybody in this room!” Garble shouted at Jackson.

"Okay then," Jackson said before crouching down and starting to power his energy.

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH," Jackson yelled as the entire building started to shake, it was done losing their balance as Jackson continued to power up, before letting out one mighty scream.

"AAAAAHHHHH," Jackson yelled as a burst of green aura, he was much bigger now almost an inch taller than All Might’s hero form his muscles were massive and he had empty white eyes.

"So still think you're more powerful," Jackson said while smirking at them.

Both Gallus and Garble just stood there in shock and fear, ’T-the hell?! Did this guy just g-grow?!’ Gallus thought to himself as he nervously took a step back.

“S-so you made yourself look tougher than All Might, b-big deal.” Garble said with false bravado.

"Well fun fact, in this form I can destroy an entire planet with a ki blast the size of my hand," Jackson said showing his hand.

Everyone, minus Fred and Jackson’s Pinkie and Twilight, went wide-eyed in shock. “W-what?!” both Gallus and Garble shouted in unison.

"Did I forget to mention that if I really went all out I can destroy half of a Galaxy too, as well as my Twilight and Pinkie have the ability to destroy plants too," Jackson said, shocking everyone even more.

“T-the whole galaxy?” Garble asked, feeling insignificant.

"Yup," Jackson said before adding, " and do you know how I acquired this kind of level of power?" Jackson said while coming out of his legendary form.

“H-how?” Gallus asked, his stone armor falling off.

"I went beyond my limits not because I want to prove I'm the strongest but because I want to protect my family, and that's why you're here today," Jackson said, turning to the students.

"You are here because All Might is not going to be enough to save this world. You have these powers to protect and serve this world, not to show off," Jackson said before adding.

"He may be the symbol of peace but the enemy knows he is just one man and they have an army," Jackson said before turning to the two students he was fighting.

"And as for you two," Jackson said pointing at them, "Get over your ego and pride cuz if you don't it will be your downfall then your family is going to have to bury you once you get yourself killed," Jackson said in a fatherly tone of voice.

Both of them looked down after he said that, saddened looks on their faces.

They then felt a hand on their shoulders. They looked up to see Jackson smiling at them warmly before saying, "it's okay to be competitive but don't overdo it," Jackson said while smirking at them.

“Tch, whatever.” Garble said as he stood up and walked away.

Jackson just shook his head before smirking, " I believe he's going on his first step of redeeming himself. I wish him luck,” Jackson thought to himself before turning to Fred and said.

"So Fred should we finish teaching or oh merciful god and all that is Holy!!!!" Jackson yelled as he saw Pinkie pie trying to get to Chrysalis while holding a large flaming battleax.

"YOU DAMN BUG BITCH, I'M GOING TO KILL YOU, MAKE CUPCAKES OUT OF YOUR CORPSE!!!!!" Pinkie pie yelled as she was being held back by Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

Fred went wide-eyed at the sight before he quickly used his Earthbending ability to create a large stone wall that separated Chrysalis and Pinkie. “Please calm her down before she kills Chrysalis!” Fred told Jackson.

Jackson rushed over and put her in a bear hug before activating his Sharingan and genjutsu then knocked her unconscious, "oh thank God that worked," Jackson said while looking over to see Chrysalis shaking in fear a little.

"Are you okay," Jackson asked while holding an unconscious Pinkie.

“Y-yes.” Chrysalis said fearfully before Fred hugged her to calm her down, which Chrysalis immediately returned.

"I'm sorry. she still remembers our Chrysalis blasting a hole through my stomach," Jackson said while looking around at the others.

"I think this is a good time to take a break right, All Might," Jackson said while giving him a subtle hint at the situation.

“Probably a good idea.” Fred said before turning to the rest of the students, “Alright, it’s lunchtime everyone.” the students listened and left the training room, leaving Fred, Jackson, and his Twilight and Pinkie, Chrysalis, and Fred’s Mane Six alone in the training room.

"Well this got awkward fast," Jackson said while looking around before saying. "So got anything to eat dude," Jackson asked as his stomach growled.

Fred nods his head, “Yes, we can eat in the teacher’s lounge.” Fred said, then Fred’s Pinkie zipped off towards the teacher’s lounge, probably to make food for everyone. “And there goes Pinkie.”

"Well then while that's happening got any question you want answered?" Jackson asked while they walked back to the teacher’s lounges.

“Not really.” Fred’s Twilight said, slightly giving Chrysalis a glare that no one noticed as the Changeling Queen continues to hug Fred.

“I got one, are you really stronger than Fred? He took on a horde of Diamond Dogs! Sure he had help, but he can create an entire tornado with just a single punch!” Rainbow Dash said,

"Well I Beat both Discord and King Sombra near death, and I can move faster than the speed of sound, as well as put Ursa Major under my Control does that count," Jackson asked Rainbow.

This made Fred’s Mane Six stare at him in shock. “Y-you’re that strong?!” Rainbow Dash asked.

Jackson just laughed before saying, "No I say I'm the fifth strongest, the person that is the strongest that I know is my big brother Edward," Jackson said.

“T-the fifth strongest?! You mean there Displaced out there that are stronger!?” Fred’s Twilight asked in shock.

“Twilight, please use an indoor voice.” Fred told his Twilight.

"Yea, I think there is a Displaced that has both chaos and alicorn magic too, as well as my other brother Asta who is the second strongest," Jackson said while walking into the teacher’s lounge.

Inside everyone can see that the table already had some food on it and they can see the mess that was by the counter. “Hi! I already made some food for everyone!” Fred’s Pinkie said as she placed more food on the table.

"Cool," Jackson said while putting his Pinkie on one of the chairs. "I'm soo hungry," he said as he started to eat with the others.

“Good! Because I made a lot!” Pinkie said, a smile on her face as she began to eat with the others.

Everyone except Jackson's Twilight and Fred noticed that Jackson was eating a lot of food and he even was having stacks of empty plates next to him.

"Man this is soooo good," Jackson said while having a mouth full of food.

“Wow, I knew Saiyans eat a lot but that’s just crazy!” Pinkie Pie said, making everyone look at her in confusion. “What? It’s true.”

"She ain't lying," Jackson said after swallowing his mouth full of food before continuing. "So what do you want to do now after we get through our lunch break." Jackson asked Fred while grabbing another plate full of food.

Fred held his chin in thought. “I’m not sure, to be honest.”

"Well if you don't mind I have an idea if you are up for it," Jackson said leaning back in his chair.

“Let’s hear it.” Fred said as he took a bite of his food.

"You. Me. Fighting," Jackson said while grinning at them.

“What?!” Fred’s Mane Six and Chrysalis asked in surprise.

“You want to fight Fred?!” Twilight asked. “Why?!”

"Well firstly it will help the student see what's like to have two Pros go at it and secondly just out of curiosity," Jackson said while looking them

“What do you have to be curious about to want to fight All Might?” Chrysalis asked him.

"I want to see if he can fight me at 100%," Jackson said, getting off his chair and stretching.

“Well in order to find out, we're gonna need a bigger arena, the one in the school might not cut it as it was never tested to see if it can handle, well, those with very powerful Quirks.” Fred said as he finished eating.

“Wait what?! You’re actually gonna do it?!” Applejack asked him and Fred shrugged.

“Why not? I think it might see where exactly my limit is so that way in case I need to use much more powerful punches, I’ll know where my limit is so I don’t overdo it and change back into my civilian form.” Fred said,

"Then it is decided," Jackson said while getting up and started to walk away.

“B-but where will you fight?! There’s no place in Equestria that can handle your fight!” Fred’s Twilight said,

"Who said I was going to be on Equestria" Jackson said while his Pinkie was just waking up.

“W-what do you mean it’s not going to be in Equestria?! Where else would you fight?” Rainbow Dash asked him.

“I’m curious as well Jackson, where are we going to fight?” Fred asked him.

"Well if you please Pinkie's," Jackson said while looking towards the Pinkie's who was smiling. Before they instantly appeared in an arena on a different planet.

“What the?! How in tarnation did we get here?!” exclaimed Applejack in surprise.

"Don't question it," Fred, Jackson, and both Twilight's said in unison.

"So firstly the match will end when either the fighters either knock out or admit defeat," Jackson said while stretching.

Fred nodded his head as he went into his hero form. “Understood.” Fred said as he did a few stretches as well while the others moved to the side so they don’t get in the way.

"Alright let's get started," Jackson said, getting into a fighting stance.

Fred nodded before he rushed at Jackson, forming an x in front of him with his arms and shouting. “Carolina!” Fred shouted and once he got closed, he unleashed his attack. “Smash!”

After the attack dissipated they were surprised that Jackson was just standing there on face before he put one finger in front of his chest.

"My turn," Jackson said before poking him in the chest it didn't look like much but secondly later All Might was sent back flying.

“What the?!” everyone minus Jacksons Twilight and Pinkie shouted in surprise at the sight just as Fred managed to stop himself,

“Whoa, that was a surprise.” Fred said before using his Earthbending to send pillars of stone at Jackson while he fired Magic Arrows at him as well. “But let’s see how you handle this!”

Jackson just smirked before doing a couple of hand signs and called out. "Elemental Style: fire and wind dragon Jutsu," Jackson said is a giant dragon made of Fire and wind rushing through Fred’s attack and heading towards him.

Fred went wide-eyed before he pulled his fist back, “Hope this works. Texas!” Fred shouted just as Jackson’s attack came close, making Fred shoot his fist forward. “SMAAAAASH!!” Fred’s smash sent a huge gust of wind at Jackson's attack, causing the two to collide and disperse each other before Fred rushed at Jackson, fist pulled back again.

Jackson just smiles wider before pulling his fist back ready to meet him head-on.

“Detroit Smash!” Fred shouted as he attempted to punch Jackson.

As their fists collided between a shock wave and air pressure that sent debris all around the arena.

Once the dust cleared it showed that both Jackson and Fred were both sent back a few meters before Jackson laughed and said.

"This is more fun. I can even possibly imagine let's kick it up a notch sell we," Jackson said going super Saiyan 3.

Fred chuckles a bit as he took a fighting stance. “Super Saiyan three eh? Hope I can last long against that kind of form.” Fred said as he remembers that that form is really strong, but it also burns up a lot of energy.

"I won't play the waiting game if I were you," Jackson said, smirking. " Believe it or not I had a theory that if training long enough and had a high enough energy you made it hold the Form for a lot longer." Jackson said before adding.

"I can hold this form for longer than Goku could." Jackson said rushed at Fred and delivered a punch to his right cheek.

Fred grunts in pain from the blow as he was sent flying. ’Damn it! That hurt a lot more than I was expecting. Then again, this is Super Saiyan three.’ Fred said as he quickly turned mid-air. “New Hampshire Smash!” Fred shouted as he used the Smash attack to launch himself backward at Jackson before he spun his body around and delivered a strong kick to Jackson’s face.

Jackson was sent flying back before putting two fingers to his forehead and used instant transmission to appear right behind Fred delivering Upper Cuts to him sent him flying through the air before instantly appearing right behind and punching him back down to the ground.

Fred groaned a bit as he got up before spitting out a bit of blood. “Damn, that form packs a punch, just how in the hell am I still standing right now?” Fred asked himself, he then quickly coats himself in a layer of stone, basically forming armor around himself. “This might help a bit, but it might weigh me down so I might be slower.” Fred said before he stomped his foot, creating multiple stone pillars that flew at Jackson.

Jackson saw this and stretched his hand out before a Small ki ball shot from his hand destroying the stone pillars. Jackson then created two shadow clones, one went to fight Fred while the other helped Jackson form the Rasengan.

Fred blocked the Shadow Clones fist by crossing his arms, his stone armor breaking instantly from the attack but it did take the brunt of the attack so Fred only suffer some injury from the punch before he reared his fist back before punching the Shadow Clone, causing it to disappear. “Now for the other two.” Fred said as he looked at Jackson.

But it was already too late as Jackson was mere inches from Fred before he yelled out. " Rasengan!!" He yelled as he shoved the blue ball of chakra into Fred's abdomen.

Fred went wide-eyed as the attack destroyed his armor before exploding, sending him flying before crashing against the ground, creating a ditch as he slid across the ground before stopping. “C-crap, there goes the armor.” Fred said as he slowly got up, a few scratches and bruises on him but he was fine.

Jackson just laughed before saying, "I got to emit you're pretty tough now it's time for me to end this with one punch," Jackson said powering up his right arm his fist clenched tight.

Fred grits his teeth as he clenched his fist as well. “Then I guess I’ll just have to put everything I have into this one final attack.” Fred said as he harnesses the full power of One For All, “It’s time to go beyond! Plus Ultra!” Fred shouted as he dashed at Jackson.

Jackson just smiled like a madman before saying, "that's what I like to hear," Jackson said before shouting. "DRAGON FIST!!!!!" Jackson yelled as he and Fred fists made contact with each other.

This caused huge gusts of wind to appear as the two tried to defeat the other in their little stalemate as they both let out loud yells.

The huge gusts of wind made it that no one could see who won, once it died down to everyone's surprise even Jackson's Twilight and Pinkie both Jackson and Fred were laying on the ground exhausted and in pain.

"That was a fucking bad idea," Jackson said while coughing a little blood.

Agreed.” Fred said weakly, now back in his civilian form while some blood came out of his mouth due to going a bit over his limit. “W-why did we agree t-to do this?”

"Why did I even have the idea to do it?" Jackson said while the girls and Cmc came down to the Arena where they were laying in.

“That was so awesome! You two were like, I’m gonna end this with one attack, and then you two created those winds with your punches! And-” Rainbow Dash continued on with describing the fight, making a few sound effects as she did.

"Rainbow while I like to hear you talk about how awesome me and Fred are, we are in pain right now." Jackson said while getting help from his girls

“Oh, sorry.” Rainbow Dash said with an embarrassed blush while Twilight and Chrysalis help Fred up, though the two seemed to slightly glare at each other but Fred hadn’t noticed as he was in pain.

"It's a good thing then I have some senzu beans," Jackson said while handing Fred a senzu bean.

“T-thanks.” Fred said as he ate the bean, feeling his wounds heal and his energy restored.

"Your welcome," Jackson said eating one too.

"So who won?" Fred Twilight asked while both displaced got up and stretched

“I’d say it’s a tie.” Fred said, “I mean, we were both laying on the ground defeated.”

"I agree," Jackson said nodding his head.

“So then you’ll have a rematch?” Rainbow Dash asked hopefully, causing everyone to shake their heads in amusement at her attitude.

“Maybe some other time, I kinda want to get back at UA to see how the students are doing, that and there might be some hero emergency that needs me.” Fred said a bit worried that something might have happened while he was gone.

"Yea Fred right," Jackson said while both Twilight's lit their horns and they appeared right in front of U.A. high school.

“Pft, please, those guys have been behaving since they got to UA, what’s the worst that can happen?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“How about a giant minotaur trying to destroy the school?” Applejack asked, making everyone look and see the minotaur, who was the size of a large building! He was currently trying to destroy the school and screams of panic can be heard from within the school.

Both Jackson and Fred flew into action, both of them punch the giant monster in the chest.

"TWILIGHT, PINKIE PUT UP A SHIELD TO PROTECT THE KIDS," Both Jackson and Fred yelled as the monster roared at them.

The two did as they were told, putting up a shield while the minotaur tries to punch both Fred and Jackson, but the two dodged each attempt. “We need to bring this guy down now.” Fred said before he used Texas Smash to shoot a large gust of wind at the large minotaur, making it raise its arms as it stumbled back. Suddenly, another roar was heard but it wasn’t from the Minotaur. Fred saw something out of the corner of his eye, making him look and go wide-eyed. “Oh shit.”

Jackson looked to wherer Fred was looking and went wide-eye as well, "you got to be fucking kidding me," Jackson said as he saw at least ten minotaurs, each one having Quirks ranging from Strength enhancement, Steel body, and speed Quirks.

"This is going to get a little complicated," Jackson said while dodged an attack from one of them

“Indeed!” Fred said as he blocked a punch from another Minotaur, their Quirk making them much stronger than a regular Minotaur but not strong enough to give Fred trouble. Fred delivers a strong punch to the Minotaur's jaw, sending them flying before dodging a kick from a very fast Minotaur. “We need to focus on the big one instead of these ones!” Fred shouted as he jumped up into the air to avoid being dogpiled on but ended up getting hit by the large Minotaur, getting sent crashing into the ground.

" I have a better plan," Jackson said, creating ten Shadow clones in which those ten clones went to fight the lesser ones.

"While they're dealing with them we can focus on the big one," Jackson said going super Saiyan two.

Fred nods his head as he gets up before cracking his knuckles. “You go high, I go low?” Fred asked,

"With pleasure," Jackson said as he flew up to its face and delivered a punch to its right cheek while Fred punched it in the abdomen.

This caused the Minotaur to roar in pain as it stumbled back from the punches, but both Fred and Jackson didn’t let up as they attacked it again with Fred jumping high into the air while somersaulting. “California,” Fred shouted as he stopped spinning as he was above the Minotaurs' head before he hit it with the Smash. “SMAAAAASH!!” the attack hit directly in the center of its head, causing it to roar as it held its head in pain. “Your turn Jackson!” Fred called out as he fell to the ground.

The Minotaur looked up in horror as Jackson had a giant ball of chakra that had wind blades coming off it. "Planetary Rasenshuriken!!" Jackson yelled as he threw the attack at the Minotaur in which it exploded into miniature wind blades that cut the Minotaur up into pieces.

The other Minotaurs stared in shock as the pieces of their comrade fell to the ground.

"So," Jackson said, making the rest of the Minotaurs look at him and Fred. "Who's next?" He questioned as his aura grew bigger.

The Minotaurs immediately start running but Fred used his Earth Bending to trap them in a stone cage, making sure to make it extremely durable. “You aren’t going anywhere but prison.” Fred said.

"Well that went better than I expected," Jackson said while smirking before they heard cheering from behind them.

They turn around and see the students cheering, this made the two smile a bit before Fred frowns as he looks at the bloody pile that was once a giant Minotaur. “Did you really have to make mincemeat out of it?” Fred asked Jackson.

"Sorry about that, got too into it," Jackson said, rubbing his head.

“I can tell.” Fred said,

Before Jackson could say anything Jackson's girls and Fred main six came up to them, with Rainbow dash flying around them excited and fangirling.

“That was so awesome! You guys easily beat those guys like they were nothing!” Rainbow Dash said excitedly.

“Well, I think one of you went a bit overboard.” Rarity said, grimacing at the bloody pile.

"FOR CRYING OUT LOUD MAN, I SAID I WAS SORRY!!" Jackson yelled as they were standing next to the dead body.

"Would it make you feel better if I got rid of it?" Jackson asked, sighing in exhaustion.

“Well, it would keep from traumatizing some of the students and civilians.” Fred said,

Jackson walked over to the body before creatured four shadow clones each going to a side of the body.

"Alright boys on three," Jackson said before they did some hand signs and said.

"One.Two. Three. Fire style: fire cremation Jutsu," the Jackson's said as they blew out medium size Flame from their mouth burning the body to ashes. Then one of the clones stomp the ground, making a large hole where that ash fell in, then the clone closed it back up. "Better?" Jackson asked while his Clones disappeared.

“Yes, thank you.” Fred said while nodding his head in appreciation.

"Alright good so what now," Jackson said while he saw the rest of the Minotaurs being hauled off by the Royal Guards.

Fred held his chin in thought, “Hmm, well I can’t think of anything else to do. So I guess I send you and your girls home.”

"Sounds good to me," Jackson said before sticking out his hand. "It was good meeting you Fred. If you need any help just let me know," Jackson said while smirking at Fred.

Fred smiled and shook Jacksons hand, “It was nice meeting you as well Jackson, don’t hesitate to summon me if you need a hero to help out.”

Jackson nodded before pulling Fred in close and whispering into his ear. "I noticed that we were being watched, I couldn't see but sense it. Be on your guard Fred because it felt like someone was trying to test your limits," Jackson said while looking at him serious.

Fred gained a serious look as well. “I believe I may know who you are talking about. Remember that threat I told you that was after One For All? It’s probably them. And if they were watching then they must be trying to find something or someone who can surpass me or wear me down long enough that my time in my hero form is up.”

"I think I could help with that," Jackson said, putting a finger to Fred's head before concentrating.

Fred felt new knowledge go to his mind before it stopped. " That should help. I gave you basic knowledge on how to control your chakra and ki, as well as how to learn how to use the Kaioken as well as seeing you have the muscle mass to go up a few percent," Jackson said.

“Wow, thanks. I’m sure these will come in handy someday.” Fred said before coughing a bit and changing into his civilian form.

"Good to know," Jackson said before looking towards his girls. "Come girls it's time to go home," Jackson said while getting ready to go home back to their Equestria.

“Our contract is complete, until we meet again Jackson.” Fred said,

Just then a patrol opened up behind them Jackson's Twilight and Pinkie walked before saying.

"See you around, symbol of peace," Jackson said and with that he walked through the portal as well closing behind him.

The Truth Of Scootaloo

Fred sat in front of the two royals, a concerned and worried expression on his face as he looked at the photos on the table. Each one was that of the headless bodies of multiple Minotaurs that had been taken prisoner after they had attacked UA. "This is very concerning All Might, whoever this being is, they are good at making sure no one finds out about them, going as far as killing their own soldiers." Celestia said and Fred frowned.

"They weren't soldiers." Fred said, making the two look at him in confusion.

"What do you mean they weren't soldiers? They were very skilled in combat, more skilled than our guards." Luna said and Fred sighed.

"They were, but they were test subjects." Fred said, and both Celestia and Luna went wide-eyed in surprise. "This being, they sent the fastest, strongest, and most durable Quirks to UA. Why though? Why send those three traits when you could have sent a much larger, more varied group than just Minotaurs?"

"They wanted to find your limit." Luna said in realization. "Minotaurs are strong, stronger than the average Earth pony, so it would make sense to send them to UA, or more specifically, you." Fred nodded his head in agreement.

"Exactly. This being seemed to crave One For All for some reason even though they had other Quirk users at their disposal. Which makes it all the more troubling whenever I think if I'm putting everyone in danger for being around them." Fred said in concern.

"Fred, it isn't your fault the enemy has sent minotaurs to attack the school." Celestia comforted,

"But it is. They were targeting me and used the students to get to me." Fred said with a sigh. "Which is why I'm gonna ask you both this. Can you please have guards be sent to the school? For protection? I'm afraid that I can't always be around to protect my students. The attack on the school proves I can't be everywhere at once." Fred said and the two nodded in understanding.

"We will send guards to UA Fred, in fact, we were considering sending some guards to keep an eye on the place in case of more ponies trying to take the school down." Celestia said which caused Fred to let out an annoyed sigh at the mention of those ponies. "Please forgive them Fred, they were scared.”

“It is alright princess, I know people can be scared of something they don’t understand so they try and get rid of it or try to understand it. But I do not want another incident like that happening again, not because of personal reasons, but because I am afraid some of my students may not like their attitude towards them and might snap if pushed too far.” Fred said,

“We know all too well what can happen when they are pushed to a breaking point.” Luna said with a slow nod.

Fred knew she was talking about the time she was pushed too far and turned into Nightmare Moon. “Forgive me, I did not mean to bring up bad memories.” Fred said,

“It is fine Fred. We know and understand your feelings. You wish to keep your students from making the same mistake I did.” Luna said with a soft smile.

Fred nodded his head, glad that he hadn’t upset Luna, he was also glad that she was starting to trust him a bit. “Thank you for understanding princess. I also thank you for agreeing to send guards to UA.”

“The most important thing is that everypony remains safe.” Celestia said before asking Fred. “What do you plan on doing next?”

Fred lets out a sigh, “Well, school is currently over for today because of the attack, so I guess I’ll just head home and try to find a way to earn some bits.”

“Earn some bits?” Celestia asked before the sisters looked at each other confused, then turned to face Fred. “Is your teacher's salary not enough?”

“I’m afraid not, you see I’m planning on making something expensive and the teacher’s salary isn’t enough to cover it.” Fred explained.

“I see, well as long as you're not neglecting your teaching duties I don't see why you can't have a second job.” Celestia said with a nod.

“Well, I wasn’t thinking of doing something like that, mostly because I have two jobs already, being a teacher and a hero, so that doesn’t leave many options for me to earn bits.” Fred said then he glanced at the clock. “Crap, Ruby is waiting for me at home so I can help her train.”

“Would you like us to teleport you home?” Celestia asked.

“Nah it’s fine, I’ll walk.” Fred said, shaking his head. “Besides, after hearing about what happened to the Minotaurs, I could use a walk to think.”

“I see, alright, safe travels.” Celestia said with a soft smile.

“Same to you two.” Fred said as he stood up and the three left the school, both rulers taking chariots back to Canterlot while Fred started to walk home after making sure the school gates were locked, and as he was walking, it suddenly started to rain, making him look up at the cloudy sky with slight annoyance. “Damn, of all the times for it to rain.”

Fred continued walking, using his jacket as a makeshift umbrella which do much good as the rain just seeped right through it. Fred sighed as he watched ponies quickly went inside to escape the rain, leaving him alone in the streets. He didn’t mind though, it gave him plenty of peace to think. ’Whoever that figure is, they are dangerous if they managed to kill the Minotaurs without the guards knowing about it, worse yet is that they even managed to sneak into the castle without anyone knowing. Just who is this guy?’ Fred mentally asked no one as he walked by an alley but stopped and looked at it. ’I thought I saw something.’ he continued to look into the alley for any signs of the thing he saw but saw nothing. “Must have been my imag-”

“Achoo!” he heard a small sneeze, a sneeze that didn’t sound like it belonged to an animal so he walked into the alley.

“Hello? Is someone in here?” Fred called out as he continued walking till he saw a small shoe sticking out from the side of a dumpster. Frowning a bit as he looked over the corner of the dumpster and went wide-eyed when he saw Scootaloo huddled up against the dumpster while shivering. “Scootaloo!”

“O-oh h-hey m-mister F-Fred.” She said while shivering.

Fred quickly uses his Earth bending to create a roof over him and Scootaloo, shielding them from the rain while he wrings out his jacket as best as he could before covering Scootaloo with it, helping her a bit but he knew it wasn’t enough to warm her up. “What the hell are you doing out here in an alley while it’s raining?” Fred asked her with a worried look.

“I was looking for something but then it started to rain.” She said and looked down.

“In an alley?” Fred asked with a raised eyebrow.

She nods her head. “Y-yeah, I lost my uh…my ball?” She said, slowly hiding a ball behind her back.

Fred sighs, knowing Scootaloo is lying to him but he didn’t want to push, at least, not right now. He needed to get Scootaloo somewhere warm so she doesn’t get sick, if she isn’t already. “Look, I’m not gonna push right not cause I’m sure you want out of this rain. Can you tell me where you live?” Fred asked her.

She gulps and looks away. “Oh you know, somewhere super cool, only the best for Rainbow Dash’s number one fan.” She said with a nervous laugh.

Fred sighed again, “Scootaloo please, I’m trying to help you so you don’t get sick.”

She looks back at Fred. “I’ll be fine, I can make it home on my own.” She smiled up at him.

“Are you sure?” Fred asked her, still worried about her.

“Yeah, I mean it's not like I can get lost in a small town like Ponyville.” She said and got up, but Fred noticed some new bruises on the back of her legs, near her thighs.

Fred frowns, “Scoots.” Fred said while placing a hand on her shoulder, “If there is something wrong, you can talk to me, you know that right?”

She hugs herself. “I…um…do you really need to know where I live?” She asked nervously looking around.

“Only to know if your home is safe for you or not.” Fred said.

She nods and turns to face the exit of the alley. “Ok, it's this way, Mister Fred.” Fred nodded his head before following Scootaloo, the two silently walking through the streets of Ponyville till they stopped in front of a house.

“This the place?” Fred asked Scootaloo who nodded her head.

She nods before she reaches for the door, then suddenly the door opens fast. On the other side was an overweight mare with a frown. “Oh it's you, what did she do this time?” She asked Fred while gripping Scootaloo’s arm and pulling her close.

“Nothing, I merely found while walking home.” Fred said, glancing at Scootaloo and seeing the scared look on her face. “If you don’t mind me asking, are you her mother?”

“Step-mother…the little brat is always getting in trouble and her bucking father ran off to join the guard, so now I have to watch her.” The mare said, shaking Scootaloo each time she insults her.

“Ah, m-mo…ma'am you are hurting me.” Scootaloo said quietly.

“Quiet, that adults are talking, go do your chores you forgot to do!” The mare then threw Scootaloo to the ground behind her.

Fred frowned, really not liking how this mare was treating Scootaloo. “Ma’am, that is no way to treat a child.” he said, making the mare look at him.

“Huh? Why do you care? She is just a brat that breaks the rules over and over. If it wasn’t for the government sending payments to her from her father I would kick her out.” She said with a frown.

Fred’s frown deepened when he heard that. “You would seriously kick out a child if she wasn’t getting payments from her father?” Fred asked her.

“Oh don't get me wrong, if she was my own flesh and blood I would do anything for her, but she is just some brat from my husband’s last marriage.” She said dismissively. She then looked Fred over and smirked. “If you want you can come inside and we can talk about something else.”

“No thanks, I’m good.” Fred said.

“A shame, I am sure you and I could have had a fun conversation.” She said with a giggle, after that there was the sound of a plate shattering. “Bucking Tartarus, that brat better not have broken another plate.”

’I need to get Scootaloo away from this mare, who knows what she does to her. But how?’ Fred thought to himself before getting an idea. “If you want I can probably give her a talking to about obeying the rules? Since I am a hero she might listen to me.”

“Whatever, but I need to go get my belt anyway, make sure she doesn’t run away this time.” The mare said before walking into the house and headed upstairs.

“Hey Scootaloo.” Fred called out to the filly, “Please come here.”

She slowly comes out of the kitchen and has a small cut on her hand. “Y-yes mister Fred?”

“You ok kid?” he asked her, “That looks like it hurts.”

Scootaloo looks away. “I’m fine mister, you don’t have to worry about me.”

“I do and I am worried Scootaloo, just how long has this mare been treating you like this?” Fred asked her.

Scootaloo looks up at the stairs. “Um…s-she is just having a bad day.”

Fred just sighed, “Scootaloo, you don’t have to lie for her, I know she has been treating you terribly.” Scootaloo was starting to have tears form in her eyes.

Scootaloo sniffled. “B-but she is my mom…and dad…dad hasn't been back in years.”

“Scootaloo, I know a few things, one of them is that mare isn’t your mom, no mother should treat their child like this.” Fred said, “You shouldn’t have to live like this every day.”

Scootaloo looks down to the ground. “I don’t have anywhere else to go…and I don’t want anyone else to know.”

“How come?” Fred asked her, wondering what could be the reason that prevents her from telling anyone about the way she lives.

“I don’t want anyone to know about her, if they do the guards might take me away and force me to live far away from Ponyville.” Scootaloo said.

“Damn girl! Where did you hide my paddle!?” The older mare yelled from upstairs.

Scootaloo flinches, a fearful look on her face. This made Fred glare up where he heard the shout before looking at Scootaloo. “I understand your concern Scootaloo, but you can’t keep hiding this forever and keep getting tortured by this mare.”

“I am not being tortured…” She said softly.

“Scootaloo, the mare had thrown you to the floor, only cares about the money that your father sends you, and obviously hurts you.” Fred said and Scootaloo can see the concern on his face.

She sniffles and starts to shake harder. “I…I want my daddy to come home…”

Fred pulls Scootaloo into a hug, patting her back to comfort her, “I’m sure he will kid, but do you think he will want his daughter to be hurt all the time?”

She shakes her head slowly and starts hugging back. “N-no he wouldn’t.”

“Then what do you need to do?” Fred asked her.

“I don’t know…” She said quietly and before Fred could say anything, she suddenly disappeared, shocking Fred.

“Shit.” Fred said as he looked at the fading black cloud that appears whenever Scootaloo teleports. He could hear the sound of her teleport nearby, following the sound he found a small dog house that was falling apart, inside was a shivering Scootaloo. He knelt down so he can fully see her. “Hey, you know you’ll get sick if you stay out here in the cold.”

“She can’t find me here…I am safe…” She said softly.

Fred gained a slightly saddened look on his face before he got an idea. “Hey, how about I give you a better safe place? One that she won’t think of looking.”

She looks up and sniffles a bit. “Where? I already tried the club house…”

“My home, there you won’t have to worry about that mare finding you and harming you.” Fred said.

She looks up at him with wide eyes. “W-will daddy be able to find me?” She asked.

Fred nodded his head. “I will be sure to let him know where you are.”

“Ok, I trust you mister Fred.” She slowly climbs out of the dog house.

Fred smiles a bit then went into his hero form. “Here, I’ll get us there much faster in this form so you’re out of the rain.”

“Are you sure?” Scootaloo asked but got into his arms anyway.

“Yes, don’t want you getting sick.” Fred said as he made sure Scootaloo won’t fly out of his arms. “Now, I won’t run too fast but I’ll still be going pretty fast, just let me know if I need to go slower alright?”

Scootaloo chuckles. “I love to go fast, go as fast as you can!” She said with a big smile while tears and rain ran down her face.

Fred smiled, “Alright, wish granted!” he said before he took off, becoming a blur as he ran through the streets of Ponyville towards his home, he wasn’t running at full speed due to him worrying that it might be a bit much for the filly, but Scootaloo didn’t seem to mind as she still had that smile on her face as he ran.

“Whooo!” She yelled as they practically flew. “You’re almost as fast as Rainbow!”

“Actually I’m faster than her but it’s no contest.” Fred said just as they arrived at his house. “We’re here.”

“Nu uh! Rainbow is the fastest pony alive!” Scootaloo said.

“Fastest pony alive.” Fred repeated, “I’m the fastest human alive plus I can move faster than the eye can see.”

Scootaloo pouts and looks away crossing her arms. “Technicalities.”

Fred just chuckles as he puts Scootaloo on the ground before he opened the door, changing into his civilian form as he did. The two then walked inside and saw Ruby sleeping on the couch but woke up when she heard the door open. “Fred? Is that you?” she asked as she looked at the two, tilting her head when she saw Scootaloo. “Who’s that?”

“Ruby, meet Scootaloo, she’ll be staying with us until her father comes for her.” Fred said as he closed the door,

Scootaloo waves at Ruby. “Hi, sorry if I am intruding.”

“It’s ok, just as long as you don’t destroy the windows and all of our glass items with your Quirk.” Ruby said, referring to the time Fred started training Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo tilts her head. “I teleport with a poof, I can’t break glass like that…I think.”

“Ok good, cause I don’t think Fred would like to clean up more glass and have to replace a lot of stuff.” Ruby said and Fred chuckled a bit.

“Yeah, I must admit, training Sweetie Belle was more difficult than I had first thought.” he said before walking over to the kitchen, “Hey Scoots, you hungry? Cause I’m about to make some lunch.”

“Oh no I am fine.” Scootaloo said before her stomach growled loudly.

Fred smirked a bit, “Really now? Your stomach says otherwise.” he said before he began to make food for everyone, noting that he will probably have to go hunting as he was running low on meat for himself. ’Well, looks like I can finally do some hunting. Hopefully I’ll do good.’ Fred thought to himself.

Scootaloo blushed and looked around his house while he was cooking before she found a book. “Huh?” She looks at it and reads the title. “Hunting and tracking 101?”

“Fred reads that in case he needs to go hunting.” Ruby said as she walked over to Scootaloo. “You see he needs to eat both plants and meat in order to stay healthy.”

“Oh that's neat, Daddy told me some creatures need to do that. Like his friend Captain Silent.” Scootaloo said with a smile.

“Your father knows someone in the guard?” Ruby asked in curiosity.

Scootaloo nods with a smile. “Yeah, he is a big strong guard that fights monsters and keeps ponies safe!”

Even though she couldn’t, Ruby would have smiled. “That’s nice, kinda like Fred, he fights to keep bad guys from hurting anyone as well.”

Scootaloo nodded her head and looked down. “But…he hasn't been home in a long time.”

Ruby patted Scootaloo’s back, making sure not to accidentally poke her with her stinger. “I’m sure he will come home soon.” she said,

“Do you really think so?” She asked Ruby with a hopeful smile.

Ruby nodded her head, “I know so.”

“I can’t wait.” Scootaloo said with a smile.

Again Ruby would have smiled if she could, “So what do you like to do for fun?”

“I love to race, hang out with my friends, and try to find my cutie mark, oh and hang out with Rainbow Dash of course.” She said with a smile then she hissed in pain and grabbed her hand.

Ruby looked at her hand and saw a cut on it, “Oh! You’re hurt! Let’s go tell Fred so he can treat that.”

“N-no I am fine, it's just a small cut.” She said while hiding her hand.

“Scootaloo, a small cut doesn’t just cause you to hiss in pain like that, besides, even if it was a small cut, it could get infected and you could get sick.” Ruby said before she started to walk towards the kitchen. “Come on, let’s go tell Fred so he can take care of that.”

Scootaloo whimpers and follows Ruby. “Ok…”

The two reached the kitchen where they see Fred currently finishing making two bowls, one being a salad while the other was filled with different cut-up fruits. He then turned to the two and smiled a bit, “Hey, I was about to call you two.” he said,

“Fred, Scootaloo has a cut on her hand that needs to be treated.” Ruby said and Fred’s eyes widened.

“Crap! I’m so sorry Scootaloo, I forgot to treat that!” Fred said as he walked over to the filly and looked at Ruby, “Can you go get the first aid kit?” Ruby nodded her head and left to go get what Fred requested while Fred looked at Scootaloo, “Ok kid, can I see your hand?”

Scootaloo didn’t move for a moment but eventually she held up her hand. “It's not that bad…”

“Even the smallest of cuts can have the most dangerous of effects, this could have gotten infected or bacteria could have gotten into the cut and made you sick.” Fred said as he looked at the cut just as Ruby returned, the first aid kit held in her stingers. “Thanks.” Fred said to the Genesect as he took the first aid kit, “Ok, the first thing to do is to clean the wound first.”

“Really I am fine, it barely hurts.” Scootaloo said quietly.

Fred looked at Scootaloo, a slightly confused look on his face. “Scoots, why are you trying to avoid getting your cut treated?” He asked her.

“I'm not…it's just, I have had worse cuts and been fine.” She said looking down.

Fred frowned a bit. “Were these cuts treated? Or were they left unchecked?” he asked her as he cleaned the cut.

She looked away. “I covered them with some bandages…when I could find them.”

“And what about your stepmom? Did she do anything about it or did she not care?” Fred asked her as applied an ointment to the cut before placing a small bandage on it.

She hissed at the ointment but shook her head. “N-no she didn’t do anything.”

’I’m starting to dislike that mare more and more.’ Fred thought to himself. “Well, if you get any more cuts in the future or currently have some now, you can talk to me or someone you trust to treat them. Ok?”

Scootaloo blushed a bit and whimpered. “I…have a few…” She said before turning her eyes down and behind her, indicating she's talking about on her butt.

“Oh.” Fred said, eyes widening a bit, “Well how about after lunch I take you to the hospital for that. Or would you like to go now and eat lunch on the go?”

Scootaloo hugged herself. “I don’t know…whatever you want mister Fred.”

Fred sighed a bit, “I think we should go now, like I said, even if they are small cuts or something, you can still get an infection or get sick from the bacteria entering the cuts.” he said as he stood up and grabbed the salad and handed it to Scootaloo.

She looked at the food and smiled softly. “Ok mister Fred, I can eat while we walk.”

“Ok, just let me get an umbrella for both of us. Ruby you can come too if you want.” Fred said to Ruby who nodded her head.

“I’ll come with.” she said and grabbed her bowl of fruit, Fred nodded before walking over to a closet and grabbing three umbrellas from it, handing one to both Scootaloo and Ruby.

The three of them head to the hospital with Scootaloo and Ruby snacking along the way. After half an hour of walking, the trio soon arrived at the hospital just as Scootaloo and Ruby finished with their food. They entered the building and walked up to the front desk. “Hello, I am here to have this filly get a check-up.” Fred said to the stallion.

The stallion looked at Fred and said. “You will need to fill out this paperwork and while you do that, tell me the nature of this check-up so I can find the right doctor.”

“Well, she kinda has some cuts on her and I don’t know if they are serious or not.” Fred said as he was handed some paperwork.

“Right, I will be back in a few minutes.” He said and walked deeper into the hospital.

Fred nodded his head before he began to fill in the paperwork, with Scootaloo and Ruby waiting next to him. After a few minutes the stallion comes back with another. “Mister Fred, I heard you need a filly checked for injuries?”

Fred nodded his head. “Yes, that is correct.”

The doctor looked down at Scootaloo. “Please come with me sweetie and we will get you all checked up ok?”

Scootaloo looked at the doctor nervously before looking at Fred, who nodded his head encouragingly. “O-ok.” she said.

Fred waits in the waiting room for a few minutes, close to an hour, but soon enough Scootaloo comes back with the doctor. “Mister Fred, a moment please?”

Fred nodded his head, “Watch over Scoots Ruby.” Fred said to the Genesect Pokemon who nodded her head, then he followed the doctor till they were a bit away from the two. “What is it, doctor?”

The doctor rubs the bridge of his nose. “I hate to ask this but how did you find Scootaloo?”

“I found her in an alley on my way home so I brought her home.” Fred said, frowning at the memory of his encounter with Scootaloo’s stepmother.

“Well mister Fred, am I correct in assuming that you are taking responsibility for her welfare for the moment?” The doctor asked and at Fred's nod, he continued. “I see, well-” He looked at the clipboard in his hands. “She has multiple cuts around her body, several splinters within her butt, and when I checked her over magically I found bruises and healed cracked bones. In other words, she has faced many hardships in her short life. I would suspect abuse.”

Fred went wide-eyed before speaking to himself, “I….I knew that mare had mistreated her, but I didn’t expect this…” he said.

“Mare? What mare sir?” The doctor asked as he overheard him.

Fred sighed, “Her stepmom.”

“I see, well I will need to call foal services about this. Do you know if she has a father?” The doctor asked while writing down a note.

“Yes, he is part of the guard.” Fred answered.

“I see, well if he can’t be gotten a hold of, I as a doctor, am giving you permission to take care of her for the next few days until foal services can arrive.” The doctor said, then gave him a bottle of ointment. “She will need to apply this before bed.”

Fred nodded his head, “I understand, and will make she does so.”

“Good, and thank you for bringing her here, if I hadn't found that crack in her arm in time it could have healed wrong.” The doctor said before he turned to leave.

“I should be the one thanking you for treating those injuries.” Fred said.

The doctor smiled. “It's my job sir.” he said before going back to his office.

Fred then walked over to Scootaloo and Ruby, “Alright you two, let’s head home.” he said to them.

“What did the doctor say?” Scootaloo asked.

“Well, he said you need to apply this ointment before bed. It’s for your injuries.” Fred said, holding up said ointment then frowned a bit. “Along with some other…stuff.”

“Oh, ok. What now?” She asked him.

“I think we're going home now.” Ruby said with a giggle.

Fred chuckled a bit and nodded his head, “Yeah, that would seem like a good idea right about now.'' The trio then left the hospital, seeing that it was still raining. They walked back to Fred's house, making small talk here and there.

“Hey, mister Fred, could you take me with you next time you are on a hero mission?” Scootaloo asked.

“Hmm, maybe, depends on the mission, if it’s too dangerous then I’m afraid you can’t come.” Fred said.

“Aww.” Scootaloo pouts a bit.

Fred pats her back, “Hey, being a hero isn’t always easy, it can be pretty dangerous at times, even life-threatening.”

“But you can get all big and muscly! No pony could stand up to you…except for Rainbow Dash.” Scootaloo said before quickly correcting herself.

’Just like everyone in the My Hero series, believing All Might is invincible and that no one can beat him.’ Fred thought to himself, remembering the shocked looks on people's faces when they had saw All Might's real form. ’Should I tell her that there might be someone stronger than me and can really hurt me? Possibly kill me?’ he decided to keep quiet on that, she was still a kid and didn’t need to know that a hero like him might fall someday. “Yeah but even a big guy like me has to make sure that no one gets hurt, so no dangerous missions but I can take you on simple safe ones if that’ll make you feel better.”

“Aww ok.” She pouts a bit but doesn’t make a fuss about it. Soon they made it to his home and Fred saw the time.

“Damn, we’ve been pretty busy today. It’s almost time to make dinner.” Fred said as Scootaloo and Ruby handed him the umbrellas, letting him put them in the closet. “You two want anything specific?” he asked them.

“I am good with anything.” Scootaloo said.

“How about pizza?” Ruby suggested.

“Hmm, alright. What kind?” Fred asked them.

“Extra cheesy!” Ruby cheered.

“Oh um…anything you get is good for me, mister Fred.” Scootaloo said softly with a smile.

Fred looked at Scootaloo, “You sure? You can ask for any kind of pizza you want and I’ll get it.”

She nodded and looked at him. “Yeah, I know you can’t eat flowers and stuff, but I will be ok with anything.”

Fred smiled a bit, “Alright, I’ll try to be back as soon as I can.” Fred said as he shifted into his hero form and lets out a laugh. “In fact, I’ll be back faster than you can say Plus Ultra!”

Scootaloo chuckled and yelled. “Plus ultra!”

Fred let out a dramatic gasp, “Oh no! I have failed to make do on my promise of getting the pizza before you say Plus Ultra! I really am not the fastest!” he said dramatically,

Scootaloo starts to laugh and smile more. “You are silly mister Fred.”

Fred chuckles, “You can say Pinkie rubbed off on me a bit.” he said then opened the door, “Now, off I go! To acquire the pizza that you hunger for!” he then dashed off leaving Scootaloo and Ruby in the house for a few seconds before he came back. “Oh, and before I forget, please do not go into the basement, I am still remodeling it and kinda have a secret project that I am working on in there.”

“Ok mister Fred.” Scootaloo said before she sat on the couch.

“Thanks, now off I go!” he said and dashed off again, once again leaving the two alone in the house.

Scootaloo grinned. “Hey, how fast can you go?” She asked Ruby.

“Um, I don’t know, but I am pretty fast.” Ruby said, tilting her head in confusion. “Why?”

Scootaloo’s eyes sparkle. “Can I ride you while you fly?!”

“Sure I guess, but we’ll have to be careful, I don’t exactly have seatbelts attached to me.” Ruby said,

“I have a helmet!” She said with a grin and hugged Ruby.

Ruby gladly hugged Scootaloo back, glad to see that she was happy and seemed to have forgotten why she was here in the first place. “You’re gonna need a little more than that but we’ll worry about that later ok?”

“Ok, hey maybe I can get my cutie mark in Ruby riding!” Scootaloo said.

Ruby tilted her head, “That would be a very specific Cutie Mark.”

Scootaloo shrugged and said. “I don’t care as long as I get it.”

“I have been here as long as Fred, but I still do not see why a tattoo is so important.” Ruby said,

“It’s not just a tattoo! It’s a Cutie Mark! It shows you and others what your special talent is.” Scootaloo said.

“But wouldn’t that get boring? Having to do the same thing for your entire life and you might hate doing that specific thing?” Ruby asked her,

Scootaloo shook her head. “No way, it is more than that, it's what makes us, us. Like Twilight, she is super good at magic and her cutie mark shows that. Rainbow is fast and is good at weather magic, her cutie mark shows that.”

“But what if you get a Cutie Mark that doesn’t explain what makes you, you or what your special talent is? Like that one mare who delivers the mail? The one with the cross eyed look.” Ruby said,

“You can still get a job unrelated to your talent, and I don’t know her myself but from what the adults say, it is because she has a bubbly attitude.” Scootaloo explained.

Ruby just remained silent for a few seconds before replying. “Cutie Marks are weird.” This caused Scootaloo to laugh a little before the door opened followed by jovial laughter.

“HAHAHA!! I am here! With pizza for dinner!” Fred said as he walked into the house in a dramatic hero fashion, making sure to close the door behind him as he walked over to the table and put the boxes on the table.

Scootaloo continued to laugh as she said. “Mr. Fred you're so funny, you just make me want to smile.”

Fred laughs as he changes into his civilian form, “Heh, like I said, Pinkie is rubbing off on me. Think I should add my little comedy routine whenever I start teaching students at UA?” he asked her as they sat at the table and began eating four-cheese pizza.

“Yeah! I bet a lot of the students will love it.” Scootaloo said while she waited to eat.

“Or would get confused by it, it’s a fifty-fifty thing.” Ruby said as she attempted to eat her slice of pizza.

“Yeah, there’s that as well, but I will test it out when school is open again.” Fred said before taking a bite out of his slice, then gave Scootaloo a confused look. “You ok? Did I get a pizza that you don’t like?” he asked her.

“Huh? Oh no it looks delicious.” She said before shrinking in on herself. “Sorry, did I do something wrong?”

“No no no! It’s fine, I was just confused is all!” Fred quickly said, seeing the hints of fear on the fillies face.

“Wh-what do you mean?” She asked.

“Well, you weren’t eating so I was confused on why. Do you do something before eating?” he asked her.

“I can eat now? I…normally have to wait till mom finishes first.” She said softly.

This made both Fred and Ruby stop eating and eating and frown. “Once again, that mare gives me another reason to dislike her.” Fred utters to himself before speaking to Scootaloo. “You don’t have to wait until we are done eating in order for you to eat Scoots, you can eat whenever you want here.”

“I can?” She asked and after Fred nodded his head she slowly took a slice, looking up at Fred and down at the pizza till she took a bite.

“Relax, I’m not gonna suddenly say you can’t eat or something, go ahead, help yourself.” Fred said, scooting one of the boxes over to her.

She smiled and started to eat faster. “Thank you mister Fred!”

Fred smiled while chuckling. “No problem Scoots.” he said before he continued to eat.

Scootaloo finished her slices quickly and let out a burp. “That was delicious, thank you again.”

“You’re welcome, if you get hungry, don’t hesitate to ask me to make something or make something yourself.” Fred said and Ruby nodded her head.

“Ok mister Fred.” Scootaloo said with a smile.

They all continued eating pizza while talking, making a few jokes here and there until the pizza boxes were empty. “Everyone full?” Fred asked the two as he picked up the boxes to throw away.

Both of them nodded and replied. “Yeah!” Then they both laughed.

“That’s good.” Fred said, laughing a bit then looked at the clock. “Well, we have some time before it’s nighttime, is there anything you want to do?”

“Well…could you tell me a story?” Scootaloo asked.

“A story? Sure, what kind of story do you want to hear?” Fred asked her.

“Something full of action!” Scootaloo said, throwing her arms into the air.

“How about something with a sweet ending?” Ruby suggested.

“Hmm, let me think.” Fred said as he held his chin in thought.

“Come on Fred, I am sure you have tons of cool stories!” Scootaloo said.

“Alright alright, I think I got one.” Fred said throwing the boxes away before sitting down on a chair in the living room while Ruby and Scootaloo sat on the couch.

“This is gonna be awesome.” Scootaloo said.

Fred cleared his throat, “Alright, this is the story of a race of aliens, a race that can have the ability to transform into different vehicles, and of their eon long war.” Fred said,

“Ooo! Spooky.” Scootaloo said with a grin.

“Does it have a happy ending?” Ruby asked,

“You’ll have to wait and see.” Fred told her. “Our story begins on a world called Earth, which is not at all that different from Equestria, but instead of being a world filled with magic, it is filled with science. And residing on this planet were humans and the shape-shifting aliens. But, the aliens known as Cybertronians were forced to live in secret from the humans.”

“Why do they have to hide?” Scootaloo asked.

“Many reasons, one of them being that the humans would have become fearful of them and tried to hunt them down.” Fred explained before continuing with the story. “Anyway, there were two groups of Cybertronians, the fearsome Decepticons, Cybertronians who desire power and the extinction of their enemy, the heroic Autobots, Cybertronians who believe in peace. These two factions have been at war with each other for countless eons.”

“Whoa! That sounds scary but cool!” Scootaloo said.

“Trust me Scootaloo, war is never good, especially the kind that kills your entire planet. Which was what to the Cybertronian's homeworld, their war caused the death of their planet.” Fred said and both Scootaloo and Ruby were shocked to hear this.

“Their whole planet died!?” Scootaloo yelled, leaning closer.

“I’m afraid so, this caused all Cybertronians to leave their planet in search of a new home, but even with the death of their home, the Decepticons refuse to end the war. Especially their leader, Megatron.” Fred said, “You see, the Autobots left their planet and stumbled upon Earth, and after a while, Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots and one of the greatest heroes ever, deemed it their new home. Unfortunately, they didn’t count on Decepticons being there as well with Megatron seeing it as a new planet to conquer.”

“Oh no! That's not fair, they got their first!” Scootaloo said, leaning a bit too close and almost falling but Ruby saved her.

“Easy there Scoots.” Ruby said to the filly as she helped her back on the couch.

“Sometimes war isn’t always fair Scoots. Especially with the Decepticons and their leader Megatron, as he became obsessed with ending the Autobots once and for even though he has caused the death of Cybertron.” Fred said, “Their battle continued on without any human, minus the government who were allied with the Autobots, knowing until a fateful encounter with three children changed that. The names of these children were Jack, Raf, and Miko, and they had changed the Autobot's lives and drove them even more to protect Earth.”

“Really? What do they do to help?” Scootaloo asked.

Fred smiled a bit. “A lot of things, there was this one time an outbreak of Scraplets, mean little bastards that eat metal and Cybertronians are made of metal, the three kids defended their robotic friends until the Scraplets were defeated.”

Scootaloo giggled a bit. “You said a bad word.”

Fred chuckled a bit. “Yeah I did, sorry about that. I shouldn’t be swearing in front of a kid.”

“I won’t tell, if you don’t.” She said with a giggle.

Fred chuckled again and nodded his head, “Deal. Now, where was I? Ah yes, with their new human allies, a lot of things has happened, to old enemies reappearing, new threats, an ancient chaos god of Cybertronian legend, ancient relics, and many more. But no matter what came their way, the Autobots and their allies have pulled through time and time again, even when the Decepticons discovered their secret base and destroyed it, causing the Bots and the kids to be scattered across the state they were in and their leader, Optimus, to be nearly on death's door. They still pulled through and sent the Decepticons packing.”

“Hay yeah! This sounds amazing!” Scootaloo said.

“It is amazing, the most amazing thing to happen involved their planet.” Fred said then paused for a second and held his chin, trying to remember what happened that had caused the revival of Cybertron. “Let’s see, the Autobots were out dealing with Decepticons, leaving their medical officer Ratchet alone in the base with a captured Decepticon named Soundwave, Megatrons third in command and most loyal soldier, he was also the most deadly as he was proven to be a skilled warrior, he once battled against Megatron himself and won, I think, and the only one capable of actually putting up a fight against the tyrant was Optimus Prime. So you should get an idea of how dangerous Soundwave was.”

“He sounds really strong.” Ruby said.

“But not as strong as you, Fred!” Scootaloo said.

“True, he wasn’t strong, but he is very skilled, that is what makes him dangerous. He is the Decepticons communications officer, and he was very good at it but just because he handles communications, doesn’t mean he isn’t skilled in combat, there were plenty of times he would defeat someone stronger than him, like Megatron.” Fred said then continued with the story. “The Autobots thought of trying to gain information from Soundwave but the Con wiped his mind clean to prevent them from doing so, he was basically a mindless husk until his pet, Laserbeak flew in and attached itself to him thus restoring his mind while Ratchet was alone in the base. Which what the Decepticons wanted, as their target was the medic himself.”

“Really? Why do they need him? Don’t they have their own healer?” Ruby asked and he nodded his head.

“Yes but they don’t need him for his medical skills, they need because of a formula called Synthetic Energon, a type of make your own fuel thing, you see the Decepticons discovered a way to turn organic material, into Cybertronian metal but they lacked the knowledge of the Synth En’s formula, which is why they needed Ratchet to make more. He of course refused but was blackmailed when the Con’s threatened the children. He denied he doesn’t care about them but he was attached to them like the rest of Autobots.”

“Aww the big softy.” Scootaloo said with a giggle.

“Not really a laughing matter concerning the position he is in. He was forced to aid the Decepticons in creating a substance that they would use to terraform Earth into a second Cybertron.The Autobots, learning their plans, boarded the Decepticons ship, the Nemesis, which was orbiting above Earth, for a final attack to stop them from completing their plan. A lot of Autobots were captured, though one of them, a rookie named Smokescreen, was carrying a blade called the Star Saber to where Optimus and Megatron were having their final battle though he too was captured but a scout named Bumblebee, a great warrior who had lost his voice during the war, grabbed the blade and had jumped in to aid his friend. Only for Megatron to shoot him, killing him and causing him to fall into the Cyber Matter, the substance that would be used to terraform Earth.” Fred said, remembering clearly how the young scout was murdered trying to save his friend.

“Poor Bumblebee!” Ruby said sadly.

“Oh no! Not him.” Scootaloo said before yawning.

Fred smiled a bit, despite her excitement over the story, he can tell she and Ruby were getting tired, so he decided to wrap it up. “Yes, all seemed lost as Megatron continued to attack Optimus, who had tried to avenge his friend but failed, and when Megatron was about to deal the finishing blow, he heard someone call his name, making him turn to meet his fate.” this piqued the interest of both girls as they leaned in a bit, curiosity evident on their faces. “Megatron stared in shock at the Star Saber that had stabbed right through his chest and heart, and at Bumblebee, whose own wounds were healing.”

“Yay!” Both girls cheered.

Fred smiled before he decided to quote what Bumblebee said to Megatron. “‘You may have taken my voice, but you’ll never take anything, from anyone again,’ that is what Bumblebee said to Megatron as the life left the tyrant, causing him to fall towards the planet he tried to conquer. Now I am sure you are curious about how Bumblebee survived getting shot in the chest. It was thanks to Ratchet and his involvement in creating the Cyber Matter, not only did it revive him, but it also restored his voice, something that seemed to never return. With Megatron defeated and the Decepticons scattering across the galaxy, though some were captured, the Autobots piloted the Nemesis to Cybertron and used the Cyber Matter to restore their home’s core.”

“Wow, that was a-” Scootaloo started before yawning. “-amazing story mister Fred.”

“Yeah, it was.” Ruby said, nodding off a bit. Fred chuckled seeing that and got up.

“Alright, I believe that’s where I’ll end the story for now. Time to get you two to bed.” Fred said,

“But I’m not tired and I want to hear the rest of the story.” Scootaloo denied, her eyes starting to close a bit. Fred chuckled again and walked over to the two and picked up the tired filly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll tell you the rest tomorrow.” he said as he carried Scoots to a guest room Ruby was using, said Genesect following behind him. “Hey Ruby, you don’t mind sharing your room with Scoots right?” Ruby shook her head.

“No, I don’t mind.” Ruby said.

“Okay, good.” Fred said as they reached the room with Ruby opening the door due to Freds arms being full. The three entered the room and Fred gently put Scootaloo, who was already asleep by the time they reached the bed, on the bed and covered her up with Ruby laying next to her. “Night you two.” Fred said to them as he quietly left the room.

“Night Fred.” Ruby said as she too went to sleep.

Fred smiled as he closed the door before yawning, now realizing that he was tired as well. “Well, guess I should get to sleep.” Fred said as he walked towards his room. Once there, he opened the door to his room and entered, walking over to his bed before just falling onto it while letting out a tired sigh. ’I hope Scoots will be alright, even though she looked happy earlier, I can tell she was still in pain.’ Fred thought to himself as he felt himself slowly drift off to sleep. ’The best thing I can do right now is trying to make her feel happy while she stays here.’ with that final thought, Fred fell asleep.

Going Hunting With Scootaloo And A Ghostly Encounter

A bolt of thunder caused Scootaloo to jolt awake and looked around the unfamiliar room she woke up in, fear and panic evident on her face. 'W-where am I?! How did I get here?!' she thought in panic before memories of yesterday came back to her, making her calm down a bit. "R-right, mister Fred brought me here..." she said and looked around the room, this time more calmly. From the clock on the wall she can see that it was pretty early in the morning, unfortunately, around nine-thirty am. It was still raining outside, which means she won't be going outside anytime soon.

Scootaloo looked to her right and saw Ruby asleep, at least she think she is asleep. Kinda hard to tell when Ruby doesn't have any eyelids. Scootaloo quietly and carefully got out of bed and walked over to the door and exited the room. She lets out a sigh before walking down the hallway, looking around as she did so, noting how bland the walls were, in fact, the entire house looked bland. "Must not be that big on decorating, either that, or he's too busy to do so. Must be the latter."

She soon arrived at the living room, which was currently empty. "Mister Fred must still be asleep." she said as she walked over to the kitchen and opened the fridge and looked at its contents, seeing that there wasn't much in it. "He sure doesn't have a lot of food, maybe it's because he's too busy as a hero and a teacher?"

She decided to make herself a bowl of cereal with an apple, once she made her food, she went and sat on the couch just as Fred came walking out with a yawn. He then noticed Scootaloo sitting on the couch eating. "Hey Scootaloo, you're up early." he said to her as he walked by.

"Yeah, the thunder woke me up." Scootaloo said and Fred nodded in understanding as he enters the kitchen.

"Yeah, it woke me up too." Fred said as he looks for something to eat, frowning as he realizes that he doesn't have much, just a few pieces of bacon, some eggs, a few fruits, and milk. "Damn, need to go shopping and hunting soon." sighed Fred as he grabbed the last pieces of bacon, eggs and cheese, deciding to finish them off and make an omelette.

"Hunting?" Scootaloo asked him as she walked into the kitchen and cleaned out her bowl while throwing away the apple core. "Ruby told me you were preparing to go hunting one day." Fred nodded his head.

"Yeah, I haven't really gotten around to it due to my duties as a teacher and a hero but since it's been mostly a quiet weekend I figure I should go do that before something comes up and I'll forget." Fred said as he turns on the oven and places the bacon on the pan, causing it to slowing sizzle as it heats up before cracking the eggs and putting them in another pan. He then see's Scootaloo fidgeting a bit out of the corner of his eye, making him turn to look at her. "Something wrong?"

"W-well, I was wondering....i-if maybe...I can come with?" she hesitantly asked before quickly saying. "If I can't that's ok! Forget I asked! A-and don't get upset with me for-"

"Hey hey hey, easy there kiddo." Fred said before smiling at her. "You can come with, I don't see the harm in you coming with me, you might even learn some survival skills."

Scootaloo smiles a little and nods. "O-ok, thank you mister Fred." Fred just ruffles her hair, causing her to giggle a bit.

"No problem Scootaloo, besides, it could be fun as well." Fred said as he returned to cooking breakfast, adding a few seasonings to the omelettes. "We'll have to go to the market to get some rain gear and some other supplies, don't want us to get sick now do we?" he asked her and she shook her head.

"No we don't." she said,

"Good. Also, do you want an omelette? They're pretty good." he said and Scootaloo nodded her head.

"Yes please." she said and Fred chuckles.

"Ok, go ahead and explore the house if you want, I'll call you when they're done." Fred said and Scootaloo began to rush off to explore before Fred called out. "And remember, stay out of the basement. I don't want you to get hurt down there."

"Ok mister Fred." Scootaloo called back before she began her exploration of Fred and Ruby's home, much like she saw before, it was pretty bland with only the essential items being seen. She walked past Ruby's room, seeing that the Genesect was still asleep despite the occasional boom of thunder. "She must not mind it or she's a heavy sleeper." Scootaloo mumbled to herself as she continued her exploration of the house before she came across a door, curious on what's on the other side, she opens it and see a staircase leading down. Realizing she found the basement and not wanting to upset Fred, she closes the door and walks away. "Better not go down there, mister Fred said he was working on a project and I don't want to accidentally ruin it."

She then walked off towards the living room, having finished her exploration due to the house being pretty small. "Mister Fred, ow come your house is so small?" Scootaloo asked him while he was putting the food on two plates.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" he asked her and she fidgets a little.

"Well, a friend gave it to me, I guess this is supposed to be like a starter house for me. But I do plan on getting or making my own place, granted it won't have the same stuff as this one but at least it'll have a lot more room in case I have guests over." Fred said as he walked towards the dining room and put the plates down, Scootaloo's just had a couple of cheese omelettes while his omelette had the bacon strips in it.

"Oh, where you will build it?" Scootaloo asked him as the two sat down and began to eat.

"Well I was thinking it would be relatively close to where this one is." Fred answered as he took a bite out of his food. "I kinda like the area the current house is in so I'll stick with building it around here." Scootaloo nodded in understanding.

"When will you build it?" Scootaloo asked him and he stopped eating and hummed.

"Possibly after I finish my secret project, cause right now, I don't want to move it or else something bad will happen." Fred said before thinking to himself. 'Like major magic bad.' This made Scootaloo curious and slightly scared, wondering just what kind of project Fred was working on and Fred noticed this. "Oh don't worry, it's nothing too bad, just that I'd have to start all over from the beginning which is a pain to do." Fred reassured her, and she sighs in relief.

"Oh that's good." Scootaloo said and the two finished eating before Fred picked up the plates and put them in the sink, after that the two got ready but Fred realized she didn't have a jacket so he let her borrow one of his, though it was a little big on her, it would still at least keep her warm and dry from the rain.

"Ready?" he asked her while grabbing an umbrella and Scootaloo nodded her head.

"I am." she said,

"Good, then let's get going." Fred said as the two exited the house, seeing just how heavy the rain was falling. "Wow, I knew it was pouring but this is ridiculous. Might be too bad for us to go on that hunting trip."

This caused Scootaloo to have a disappointed look on her face before she said, "Maybe it'll let up after a while?"

"Maybe. We'll just have to wait and see." Fred said as he opened the umbrella and held it over him and Scootaloo and the two began to walk towards the market area of Ponyville, the two chatting as they did. The walk took about a fifteen minutes before they reached their goal which was a large shop for all sorts of camping supplies, such as tents, sleeping bags, they even have bows and arrows, for self defense of course but Fred will have another use for them. The two of them closed their umbrella's and walked inside, with Scootaloo looking at everything in awe, never having been inside one of these shops before. As they walked through the store they made sure to grab the supplies needed for their little hunting trip, such as rain coats, two collapsible fishing poles along with some bait in case they decided to do some fishing, two canteens, a couple of bows and two quivers full of arrows, some snacks in case they get hungry while hunting, an ax for cutting wood that might be needed for traps or making a fire to warm up, and a jacket that fits Scootaloo.

"Is this everything?" Scootaloo asked as she looked at the cart full of items while Fred was looking around for more stuff they might need.

"It might, but we might need more stuff but I can get that later." Fred said as he begins pushing the cart to the checkout area where the clerk gave them a surprised look.

"Going camping in this kind of weather?" she asked them as she begins counts how much Fred owes her while said person rubbed the back of his head with a nervous smile.

"Something like that." Fred said, not wanting to say that he was taking Scootaloo hunting with him since he knows how ponies can be when it comes to killing and/or eating meat just as the clerk finishes adding up the total amount of bits.

"That would be two hundred bits please." she said and Fred nodded before grabbing the bag tied around his waist and gave her the required bits, frowning when he sees that took up nearly all his money which means he also needs to go mining for gems soon. "Thank you, have a good day."

"You too." Fred and Scootaloo said at the same time before walking out the store, Scootaloo taking off the jacket Fred gave her and put on the one that he bought before they both put on the rain jackets. "There we go, now you have a jacket that fits you." fred said while smiling at her which she returned.

"Thanks Mr Fred." she said and Fred chuckles while ruffling her hair.

"No problem kid, also, you can call me Fred, I may be old but not that old." Fred said with another chuckle.

"O-ok Fred." the two then began to walk back to the house. Once there they see Ruby eating some fruits from the fridge. "Hi Ruby."

"Hi Scootaloo." Ruby greeted with a wave of her claw. "Where are you going?"

"Me and Scootaloo were just about to go into the forest to do a little bit of hunting. You can come with if you want." Fred said as he put the umbrella's away and looked in the closet for a couple of backpacks for them to put most of their stuff in.

"No thanks, I think I'll stay here and relax. I don't like the rain much, it makes certain parts of me rust." Ruby said and Fred nodded as he finds two backpacks.

"Alright, well keep an eye on the house while we're gone and if Twilight or any of our friends ask, tell them where we are." Fred said as he begins putting the snacks and other items into the backpacks before putting them on his and Scootaloo's backs along with the bows and arrows. "See you later Ruby."

"Bye Ruby!" Scootaloo said as she and Fred begin to leave the house.

"Bye." Ruby said with a wave just as the two left the house and begin walking towards the Everfree but Scootaloo looked a little nervous which Fred noticed.

"You ok?" he asked her and Scootaloo looked at him before looking at the forest.

"M-me and my friends been in the Everfree before and nearly got hurt or killed." Scootaloo said nervously and Fred kneels down in front of her.

"Hey, you're gonna be ok since I'm gonna be with you and I won't let anything hurt you." he said with a comforting smile.

"B-but what if we run into something that's too strong?" she asked him in worry.

"If we do I'll get us out of there in no time. After all, you haven't seen my full speed yet." Fred said and Scootaloo nodded but was still worried.

"O-ok, if you're sure Fred." Scootaloo said then the two continued walking into the forest where the rain wasn't that heavy due to the trees blocking most of it. The two continued walking deeper into the forest as Fred debates in his mind on what kind of creatures he was allowed to hunt since he doesn't want to accidentally kill one of Fluttershy's animal friends so that means he'll have to hunt something that Fluttershy wouldn't consider a friend and he has to consider Scootaloo's safety, and that left him with a small list of creatures to choose from but he decides to go with something easy to hunt like a Manticore. "So what are we going to do first?" Scootaloo asked him, snapping him out of his thoughts.

"Well first we're gonna do some searching for tracks, that way we can set up our traps on the most traveled path for the creature." Fred explained and Scootaloo nodded in understanding. "But we'll also be looking for a place for us to camp as well cause I plan to get enough meat to last me a long time so I don't have to come back out here when it runs out too fast. Then after that I'm gonna show you how to set up some traps, just make sure you don't use some of them on others as a prank ok kid?"

Scootaloo nodded her head. "Ok Fred. But what if we run into something dangerous here? "

"Don't worry, I can just go into my hero form and get us out of here before anything bad happens." Fred reassured her with a smile.

"So you're not gonna fight it?" Scootaloo asked, a bit disappointed as she kinda wanted to see Fred fight a monster. Fred just chuckles and shakes his head.

"No, I think I would be more concerned with getting you out of harm's way than anything. I will only fight if it's necessary or when I am fighting a villain." Fred told her and Scootaloo pouts.

"Aw man, it would have been cool to see you fighting a manticore or maybe a pack of TImberwolves or even a cragadile!" Scootaloo listed off excitedly which made Fred chuckle a bit.

"Like I said, I will only fight if it's necessary or if it's a villain." Fred told her again and the two continued walking through the forest in silence until they found a cave. "Hmm, if there's nothing inside this might make a good camp ground for us."

"And what if something is inside?" Scootaloo asked, a bit worried that there might be a monster in there.

"Then we'll leave it alone and search for somewhere else to camp." Fred said as he walked towards the cave. "Stay out here, I'll check it out and I'll call you if it's safe." Scootaloo nodded her head just as Fred reached the cave entrance and slowly began to enter, making sure to try and spot anything that indicated someone living in the cave. 'Kinda wish I that I can do that skill Toph has that helps her see. I really need to train with Earth Bending after this.' Fred looked around in the cave as he listened for any sounds of another being but after a few minutes of searching he deemed it safe.

"Is it safe Fred?" Scootaloo called from the cave entrance.

"Yeah it's safe. You can come in." Fred told her as he set his stuff down against just as Scootaloo entered the cave and walked over to him. Fred noticed that she was shaking a little and he became a bit worried that she might get sick. "Don't worry Scootaloo, I'll get a fire going so we can warm up a bit before heading out to hunt."

Scootaloo nodded while Fred walked out of the cave to find some dry wood and managed to find some dry, or somewhat dry, wood and sticks and brought them back inside and began to set it up before pulling a small tinder box from his bag. He starts to light the pile until there was a small flame which made Fred smile a bit as he started to try and make the fire bigger until it was a nice big roaring flame. "There we go. Something to warm us up for a bit." he said as Scootaloo scooted closer to the fire. Sighing in content as she began to warm up. "Better?"

"Yeah. I was getting pretty cold being out in the rain even if I wasn't getting wet." Scootaloo said as she held her hands close to the fire while Fred nods in agreement.

"Yeah, same here. Maybe we should have waited to do this another time." Fred contemplated as he looked outside the cave before sighing and pinching the bridge of his nose. "Dammit, I am a father so I should know that bringing a kid out in the rain would make them sick. I'm such an idiot." he said quietly to himself, cursing his stupidity.

"You were a dad?" Scootaloo asked him, having heard what he had said.

Fred was silent as he just stood there which made Scootaloo worried that she might have upset him and that he might punish her just like her step mom used to do. Before she could freak out any more Fred spoke. "Yeah, I am. Was one anyways." Scootaloo can hear the sadness in his voice when he said those words but before she can do anything he suddenly cleared his throat and stood up. "Well anyways, I'm gonna go set up a couple of traps in front of the cave in case something nasty or a small animal comes by."

"O-ok Fred." Scootaloo said, knowing that Fred had changed the subject to avoid talking about his family. He walked out of the cave and back into the rain, leaving Scootaloo alone within the cave though it didn't bother her since she's got a warm fire to help warm her up until Fred gets back. 'He must miss his family. Why else would he avoid talking about them?' Scootaloo thought to herself with a saddened look on her face. She knew all too well when someone wanted to avoid talking about their family. After all, she used to do the same thing.

Scootaloo sniffles a bit as memories flashed before her. Memories of happier times, before her father married her stepmother, before he went to join the guard, before she was left all alone, before she was forced to suffer at the hands of her stepmother, before she had to lie to her friends about her family.

Before she knew it, she had begun crying. Her tears dripping onto the ground under her before she heard footsteps so she quickly wiped away her tears just as Fred returned. "Hey, Scoots. The fire help warm you up?" the hero asked the filly who nodded her head.

"Y-yeah." she said before asking. "How did the traps go?"

Fred began to rub the back of his head with a sheepish expression on his face. "Well....not so good. I think they were all pretty obvious so they won't do much." he said as he sat down next to the fire to warm up. "I saw a bunny standing next to one of them and shook its head, as if saying 'that's just sad' before hopping away.”

Scootaloo giggled a little. “Well yeah, I didn’t think they would work unless the animal was like…really dumb.”

Fred chuckles. “Yeah, that’s true.”

“Plus bunnies are our friends.” Scootaloo added before she looked away. “Um…h-how much m-meat do you need?”

Fred was a bit hesitant on answering that. “Well, just enough to keep me fed for a while.”

“I understand a bit…but there are some animals that are friends of ponies.” She said shyly and scooted back a bit.

Fred sighed a bit. “I know, I actually talked to Fluttershy once about that to see what animals are ok to hunt.”

“Oh you did?” She asked and lifted her head.

“Yeah, she told what animals were friends to ponies and what were not.” Fred said.

“Ok, then what do we do now?” She asked before they heard some chuckling. “Huh?”

“Who’s there?” Fred asked as he stood up, preparing to go into his hero form in case things got dangerous.

Something purple moved around in the dark, just barely in the fires light to be noticed but not be fully seen. “Haunt haunt haunt!” it said though it sounded more like it was laughing instead of speaking.

“F-Fred, what’s going on?” Scootaloo asked fearfully while Fred went into his hero form.

“I don’t know, but stay close to me.” Fred ordered as he scanned the darkness for any signs of the creature.

A purple creature started to come out of the ground behind them then lofted two floating hands behind Scootaloo and made a scary face just as she turned around and screamed. The creature then laughed and pointed at her while saying ‘haunt’ over and over.

“What is that thing?!” Scootaloo shouted as she hid behind Fred who looked at the creature in confusion before realization struck him.

“Wait, a Haunter?” Fred questioned, recognizing the creature or rather Pokemon.

“Haunter!” It said and flew around Fred and poked him a few times. “Haunter haunt haunt?” It then moved over to Fred’s bag and started digging through it.

“Hey! Get out of there!” Fred exclaimed as he rushed over to his bag.

“Haunter!” It said as it floated away while holding an apple. “Haunt?”

“I th-think…it's hungry?” Scootaloo suggested as she hid behind a rock.

Fred looked at the Pokemon before sighing and then chuckling. “Well, I suppose I can share an apple or two.”

“Haunter!” It cheered and ate the apple before giving Fred a large lick, paralyzing him.

“Gah! F-forgot about that!” He said as small sparks covered his body which made Scootaloo go wide eyed.

The Haunter laughed as it moved around and looked through things. “Haunt?” It looked something over before tossing it over its shoulder.

“H-hey! Don’t make a m-mess out of our stuff!” Fred told the Ghost Type as he tried to move.

Scootaloo frowned before she ran over and tried to tackle the Pokemon, however she passed right through it. “Huh!? Oof!” She hit the ground and looked back. “What happened?”

“Haunter’s a Ghost Type P-Pokemon, which means normal attacks like tackling a-and punching won’t work on it.” Fred explained before the paralysis wore off.

“Haunter?” It moved up to Fred, this time just looking at him with curiosity. After a few moments it smiled and grabbed Fred’s hand and started pulling him out of the cave. “Haunt, haunter!”

“It is a g-ghost?!” Scootaloo shouted.

“Uh, yeah but don’t worry, they are friendly.” Fred said though he was a bit unsure as his knowledge on this species of Pokemon was sort of lacking. He was also confused on where the Pokemon was taking him. “Hey Scoots, come on. I don’t know where he’s taking me so I'd rather you come with us instead of being left behind.”

“O-ok, but what about your stuff?” She said as the Haunter got behind Fred and pushed him.

“I’ll come back for it later.” Fred said before using some Earthbending to make a marker by the cave entrance so he knows where it is.

“Ok!” Scootaloo followed Fred as they were led through the forest by Haunter and soon enough they came across an old village that was falling apart. “Whoa, what happened here?”

“I don’t know.” Fred said as he looked around at the old village.

The haunter flew over to a building that was half collapsed and pointed inside. “Haunter.”

“I-I think it wants us to go inside.” Scootaloo said and Fred nodded in agreement.

“It appears so.” Fred said as he walked over to the building and entered with Scootaloo hesitantly following him. Inside they found a single berry tree. “A tree?”

The Haunter flew over to it and pointed up at the hole in the ceiling, showing very little light came in. It then picked two of the berries from the tree and held them to Fred before pointing at the ceiling again.

“I think it wants you to make the hole bigger.” Scootaloo said before she was rewarded with a nod and a lick from Haunter which paralyzed her.

Fred sweatdropped at seeing this before looking at the Haunter. “Maybe ease up on the licking and stick with hugging ok?”

Haunter titled its body before nodding. “Haunter!”

Fred chuckles a bit and looks at Scootaloo. “You good kid?”

“Y-yeah…just grossed out.” she said as she held her arms out. Haunter moved over to a bookshelf and picked up a book with a familiar logo on it. However Fred can’t remember where it is from.

“What’s this?” Fred questioned as he picked it up and began to look through its contents.

Throughout the book there are notes on strange creatures that sound similar to Pokémon, as well as items that sound familiar to Fred. “Haunter.” The ghost said as it pointed at the hole.

“Hm? Oh right. Give me a second.” Fred said as he put the book down and looked at the hole. He could just use his strength to blow away the roof but it might also cause the tree to get damaged as well.

He then decided to risk it but use less strength in order to punch a bigger hole into the roof. “Ok, here goes.” he then pulled his fist back before shooting it forward, causing a small gust of air which destroyed most of the hole and created an even bigger hole. Luckily, the tree was left undamaged from the attack.

“Haunter!” The pokemon clapped its hands and flew around Fred happily.

Scootaloo giggled and smiled. “I think it is happy.”

“Yeah, I think so too.” Fred said while chuckling. “You’re welcome little guy.”

The pokemon gave Fred the berries and then flew over to a door and opened it, inside was a closet filled with junk. “Haunter? Haunt, haunt, ha!” It said as it dug through the junk, then it pulled out an old flute.

“A flute?” Scootaloo asked as she looked at the flute, noting that it had a strange design to it.

Haunter offered it to Fred, however at their confused faces Hauter held up a finger before blowing into the flute then Hauter flew around before posing like a hero. “Haunt, haunter!”

Fred was still a bit confused but Scootaloo seemed to have figured it out. “I-I think he’s saying if you play it, he’ll come help you.”

“Haunter!” The ghost nodded its head while pointing at Scootaloo.

“Oh, well thank you. I’ll be sure to call you if I need anything.” Fred said with a smile which made the Haunter happy.

“Haunter!” It cheered and flew around before picking a berry and started eating it. “Haunt.” It said before waving its hand.

“You want us to eat with you?” Scootaloo asked.

“Haunter?” The ghost said while pointing at the door.

“I think it wants us to go now.” Scootaloo said with a tilted head.

“Alright, we’ll be going.” Fred told it as he changed into his civilian form.

“I wonder what this town was before everyone left.” Scootaloo said as they left and looked around.

“Same but I doubt we’ll find any answers.” Fred said as he looked at the close to collapsing buildings.

“Can you tell me more about pokemon?” Scootaloo asked.

“Well, Pokemon are pretty much amazing creatures. Each one with its own ability and typing.” Fred said as they walked through the forest, a bit thankful that the rain had lessened to only a drizzle. “There’s many different types, like Electric, Ghost, Dark, Dragon, Fire, Grass, Water, Psychic, Fighting, Rock, Ground, Fairy, and Normal. Many Pokemon have these types, usually they only have one or two but never more than that amount.”

“Wow.” She said with a smile. “They sound cool!”

“Indeed, though there are some of the most powerful Pokemon, with some dwarfing Celestia in terms of power.” Fred said and that made Scootaloo’s eyes widened.

“What!? How?!” Scootaloo shouted as she ran up to Fred.

“They are what known as Legendaries. These types of Pokemon hold more power than any other Pokemon in existence with the number one most powerful being the God Pokemon Arceus who was said to have created the Pokemon world.” Fred explained.

“Whoa!” Scootaloo said in shock and awe.

“Yep, though I think there was something about Arceus’s form being only an avatar and it’s one of the thousand hands of its real form.” Fred said as he held his chin in thought.

“Creepy.” She said as they got back to the forest and Fred is now noticing grass pokemon everywhere.

’Just where did they come from? I haven’t seen them around before. Could it be that they were hidden really well or are just starting to appear.’ he thought to himself while Scootaloo was looking at the Pokemon in awe.

“Wow!” She slowly walked up to one of them. “Hi, I’m Scootaloo, what are y-” She started to say before the Pokemon shot green seeds at her.

“Scoots!” Fred shouted before he went into his hero form and ran in front of her, blocking the seeds with his body though they did sting a little. Once the Pokemon was done attacking, Fred continued to shield the startled filly as they backed away.

“Wh-why did it attack me?” She asked, scared.

“Sometimes Pokemon aren’t very friendly. Or it could be that it felt threatened because it never saw a pony before so it didn’t know if you were friendly or not.” Fred said and the two were far away enough from the Pokemon that once it felt safe enough, scampered off.

“Oh…I’m sorry I got you hurt.” Scootaloo said sadly.

“Hey, it’s ok. It was nothing to a hero like me.” he said, striking a heroic pose in an effort to reassure Scootaloo which did make her giggle a bit.

“Do you think they are all scared of us?” Scootaloo asked.

“Probably. After all, this is new territory for them so they’ll be a bit skittish around others.” Fred said as he glanced at what Pokemon were nearby, seeing them looking around their new surroundings.

“Oh, I was hoping to make some new friends.” She said sadly.

“Hey, I’m sure once they get used to the area that they’ll be willing to interact with ponies.” Fred said in reassurance as he pats her back.

She looked up at Fred and nodded. “Ok mister Fred, what should we do now?”

“Well, for one, I’ll take you back to the house before going back to get our stuff.” Fred told her before seeing that they were reaching the edge of the forest.

She pouted a bit. “But I wanted to help you hunt.”

“Sorry but with Pokemon starting to appear, I think it’d be best if you were at home where its safe.” Fred said, shifting back into his civilian form once they were clear of the forest.

Scootaloo lowered her head. “Fine…”

Fred frowned at this so he quickly said. “Hey, maybe next time when it’s more safe, I’ll take you hunting with me again. That sound good?”

“Ok.” She said, still sad as they walked up to Fred’s house. While they were walking, Fred was a bit lost in thought about the recent appearance of Pokemon.

’Things might get a little chaotic with Pokemon appearing in the world. Ponies didn’t take it too well with Quirks, but Pokemon? It might cause full blown riots.’ he thought to himself with a frown. He then felt hands pull on his shirt, stopping him and when he blinked he realized he was inches away from his front door.

“You ok? You nearly ran face first into your home.” Scootaloo asked him as she removed her hands from his shirt.

“Yeah, sorry about that. Kinda got lost in thought.” Fred said with a chuckle as he rubbed the back of his head before he opened the door and let Scootaloo inside.

“You are back sooner than I thought.” Ruby said from the couch.

“Yeah well, we kinda ran into something while we were out.” Fred said as he and Scootaloo took off their raincoats and hung them up.

“Oh? Are either of you hurt?” Ruby asked as she got up and came over to Fred.

“No, the Pokemon that attacked us was only defending itself.” Fred said and if she could, Ruby would have widened her eyes in shock.

“Pokemon!?” She shouted and grabbed Fred’s shirt putting her face up against her’s. “Here?!”

Fred was a bit surprised by her actions but nodded his head. “Y-yeah. We ran into a few of them in the forest.”

“I want to see them.” She said full of energy.

“Er, problem with that. They might be a bit hostile since they’re in a new world. One of them attacked us after we got a bit too close to it.” Fred said.

“That’s normal, but I am a Pokemon, they will understand me.” She said as she danced side to side.

Fred couldn’t help but chuckle at Ruby’s obvious excitement. “Well, alright just be careful ok?”

“Yes yes, I will be safe.” She said before folding up into her hovering form and flew out the door.

“Whoa!” exclaimed Fred in surprise before shaking his head. “I told her not to do that in the house.” he then sighed. “Anyways, you hungry Scoots?”

Scootaloo nodded her head just as her stomach growled. “Yes please.”

Fred chuckles. “Alright, I’ll see what I can whip up.” he then walked into the kitchen while Scootaloo walked over to the table. “There’s a bookshelf with some books you can read.”

Scootaloo blows a raspberry. “Reading is for eggheads.”

Fred chuckles again. ’It seems like she’s gotten more comfortable here that she’s starting to act like herself.’ Fred thought with a smile. “Then I guess I’m an egghead then huh? After all, I read and am writing a book to this day.”

“You do? But you are a super cool superhero!” She said while waving her arms around.

“Even heroes need to read and study. Being a hero isn’t all about the fancy powers and cool poses, it’s about smarts and how you use them.” Fred explained, amused by her surprise as he grabbed some food from the fridge.

“Aww, does that mean I will have to…” She makes gagging sounds. “Study?”

Fred laughed at that as he got to making Scootaloo some food. “At my school? Yes. You’ll have to study if you want to be able to either be a hero or control your Quirk.”

She sighed and laid her head on the table while making a fart sound with her mouth. “Lame…”

“Yeah but hey, you never know when it might be useful.” Fred said as finished making something for Scootaloo which was a small salad.

She looked at it with a smile. “Thank you.” She started eating it. “So what is in that book?”

“Just some info on Pokemon. Their habitats, behaviors, things like that.” Fred said as he sat down, letting out a sigh as he did. “Though the information was a bit different than what I know.”

“How so?” She asked while eating, spitting food everywhere.

“Don’t talk with your mouth full, it’s both rude and a little gross.” Fred lightly scolded. “And the info was written as if whoever wrote it saw it up close.”

“Is that strange?” She asked after swallowing. “You live with Ruby and she is a Pokemon…right?”

“Well no. It’s not strange.” Fred said.

“Maybe somepony from that strange village studied them before?” Scootaloo suggested.

Fred shook his head. “No, I don’t think so. There weren’t any signs of Pokemon here until now. I think the book came from the world they came from.”

“Oh…” She looked down for a moment. “What are you going to do now?”

“Well I still need to get our stuff from the cave. After that I’m not so sure.” Fred said as he held his chin, trying to think of what to do.

“Oh!” Scootaloo smiled and closed her eyes, focusing really hard. Fred realized what she was about to try and grabbed onto her.

“Scootaloo where-” he didn’t get to finish as she teleports them and they ended up in a tree

Scootaloo lets out a grunt as she lands on a branch. “Oof! Huh? I was aiming for the cave.”

Fred groaned as he laid on another branch. “Scoots, maybe warn me next time ok? IT’ll save us both the pain.”

“I’m sorry, I thought I could poof to the cave, grab your stuff and poof back to your home…” She said weakly and lowered her head.

Fred looked at her before sighing. “It’s ok. Just make sure to warn someone first ok? And also, you probably shouldn’t be traveling long distances with your Quirk until you have better control over it. Doing something like this could have some bad side effects.”

“What do you mean?” She asked, worried.

“Sometimes pushing your Quirk to its limits can lead to various things, like nausea, fainting, minor things like that.” Fred said, not telling her of possible severe side effects of overusing your Quirk.

“O-oh…” She looked down then eeped when she saw a pack of Timberwolves below, each one of them staring hungrily at the two.

“Crap!” swore Fred as he stood up on the branch. “Alright, Scoots, stay here. I’m gonna see if I can scare them off.”

Scootaloo whimpered as she started to shake. “O-ok.”

Fred frowned at this before jumping down while shifting into his hero form and punched the ground, creating a small shockwave that knocked the Timberwolves back and shook the surrounding trees but not enough to knock Scootaloo out of it.

They bark at Fred and snap at him. “F-Fred be careful!”

Fred gave her a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry Scootaloo, you don’t need to fear. For I am here!” he declared before the Timberwolves charged at him but he quickly formed an x with his arms before charging at them as well. “Carolina SMASH!!!” he shouted loudly as he delivered a strong double chop attack to a few Timberwolves, reducing them to splinters while the others were knocked back by the winds. ’I’m gonna have to hold back to avoid hurting Scootaloo! Which is easier said than done since I don’t have much practice with holding back!’

One of the wolves howls as the splintered wolves flew together, forming a much larger wolf. It let out a monstrous howl at Fred, hoping to intimidate him but was surprised to see it had no effect on him. “Heh, if that’s the best you can do at scaring someone, I’d hate to see your worst.” he said before he launched himself at the wolf. “Detroit SMASH!!” with a powerful punch to its head, the Timberwolf was sent flying back.

It smashed into multiple trees and broke apart into pieces. “Is…is it gone?” Scootaloo asked as she looked in the direction the Timberwolf was sent flying in but the tree leaves blocked most of her view.

“Not sure. So we should probably get out of here before it repairs itself.” Fred told her, keeping an eye on the pile of splinters in case the thing got back up.

“I…um…I a-am too scared to climb down.” She said as she was holding onto the branch tightly.

“Alright, don’t worry, I’ll get you down.” Fred said before using his Earthbending to create a pillar to bring himself up to Scootaloo. Once he was at the same height as her, he took her in his arms before jumping down and landing. “There, you’re out of the tree now.”

She was still shaking as she held onto him tightly. Fred sighed before turning in what he presumed to be the direction of his home. “Alright, I’m gonna bring us to my place so hang on tight as I’m gonna go a bit fast. Ok?”

She nodded a bit while shaking in his arms. “O-ok.”

Fred became a bit saddened to see Scootaloo so afraid but knew that the sooner she was in a safe place, the sooner she’ll calm down. With that in mind, he dashed off into the forest while making sure not to go too fast where it bothered Scootaloo but fast enough that they’ll be out of the forest in no time which was sooner than he expected as they came rushing out of the Everfree’s border and into a field. Fred sighed in relief, he was glad that luck was on their side today because if he had gone in the wrong direction, it might have made things a bit worse.

He looked around before spotting his house and began to ran over to it. “Fred?” Ruby’s voice was heard from behind him and he turned just as she flew up next to him. “What happened?”

“Ruby, we had a run in with some Timberwolves and Scootaloo is pretty shaken up.” Fred told the Genesect.

“Oh dear…I found some berries that could help her relax.” Ruby said.

“You did? What kind?” Fred asked her as they reached the house and they walked inside.

She showed him the bag full of berries. “These.”

Fred looked at the berries and his memory failed him as he tried to remember what kind of berries they were. “I’m sorry but I can’t remember what kind of berries these are.”

“Oh, it is a Razz Berry, it relaxes Pokemon.” Ruby said, smiling if she could while holding up the red berry that looked like a bundle of grapes.

“Hmm, let’s see if she’ll want it first. I don’t want to force her to eat anything.” Fred said before looking at Scootaloo.” Hey, are you okay with eating a Razz Berry to help calm you down?”

“I-it will?” She asked softly.

Fred nodded his head. “It will. I promise.”

Scootaloo thought about it for a moment before nodding her head. “O-ok. I’ll eat o-one.” Fred nodded before grabbing one of the berries and then giving it to her. Scootaloo looked at the berry with hesitation in her eyes before she took a bite out of it and felt herself become a bit more relaxed.

She leaned on his chest and chewed on the berry. “It's good…”

Ruby whispered to him. “Don’t let her eat too many.”

“Why?” He whispered back.

“She will fall asleep, it is like a natural tranquilizer.” Ruby said with a giggle.

“Ah.” Fred said and he watched as Scootaloo ate more of the berry until her shaking had stopped. “Feeling better?” he asked the filly.

She nodded her head and laid her head on his chest. “Yes, can I go inside now?”

Fred just chuckles. “We’re already inside Scoots.”

“Oh…you’re warm.” She said as she relaxed in his arms and Ruby giggled a bit.

Fred couldn’t help but chuckle again. “How about we get you in bed hm? You must be tired after this mornings events.”

Scootaloo nodded softly as she was half asleep already. “She is so cute.” Ruby said with a giggle.

“Yeah. Kinda reminds me of my sons back when they were little.” Fred said, smiling as he remembered his family before that smile disappeared which Ruby noticed but before she could ask, he cleared his throat. “Well, I’ll go ahead and put Scootaloo to bed.” he then left the room.

“Ok…I will be here when you get back.” She said softly. Fred walked into the guest room and put Scootaloo on the bed.

“I’m sorry I am a screw up.” Scootaloo softly as she snuggled her pillow and fell asleep.

Fred looked at her in surprise but couldn’t say anything to her since she was asleep so he just sighed and covered her up with the blanket. He then left the room, quietly closing the door behind him as he did, before walking back into the living so he can leave to go get their things before some wild animal got to them. “I’ll be right back Ruby, I’m going to get the bags.”

“Do you want me to come with?” Ruby asked.

“No, I should be fine.” Fred said.

“Are you sure?” Ruby asked softly as she held up a claw. “You don’t have to do everything yourself.”

Fred was going to decline again but stopped and hummed. “Well…I suppose you can come with.”

If she could, Ruby would be smiling as she floated next to Fred. “I can also tell any Pokemon that you see are friendly.”

“Yeah, that probably would be helpful.” Fred said and the two left the house before heading into the Everfree Forest.

“I found a small grove filled with berry trees in the forest too. Maybe we can pick some of them and farm them?” Ruby suggested.

“Hmm, we could, except I don’t know how to farm.” Fred said.

“Oh, ok.” Ruby said as she looked around. “Are you ok? You seemed sad when you came out of Scootaloo’s room.”

Fred sighed and said, “Yeah, she said that she was sorry for being a screwup even though she isn’t.”

“Oh, the poor kid.” Ruby said and lowered her head. “I hope she can gain some confidence, she is a good kid, reminds me of Ash a little.”

“Oh? How so?” Fred asked her, glancing at Pokemon that gave them curious looks but went on with their day.

“She has the same spark, she can make friends with others and a spirit to keep going even when she hits a wall.” Ruby said as her eyes shined a bit. She was quiet for a bit before she sighed. “I miss my pack.”

“Hey, I’m sure they’ll appear here in Equestria. I mean, if these Pokemon are here then others aren’t too far behind.” Fred said while patting her head.

She looked up at him. “Really? I…I would be happy but…Red would want me to leave with them.”

Fred smiled softly at her. “If you want to go with them then I won’t stop you. You should be with those you consider family and make you happy.”

“But…you are my friend and the closest thing to family I have here.” She looked down. “I don’t want to have to choose between you and them.”

Fred hummed. “Well, if they want to, I can offer them a place at my home or find them a spot where they can set up a nest close by.”

Ruby tapped her claws together. “That may work.”

Fred smiled. “Glad I can help find a way for you to be with both of your families.” he said before spotting the stone pillar he made earlier. “That’s the marker I left by the cave.”

“Let me go inside first, there could be something inside.” She flew in before he could say anything.

“Damn it, Ruby. I need to teach you not to rush into everything.” Fred said with a shake of his head before following her just as she was coming out.

“All clear.” She said happily.

“That’s good but don’t rush in head first into things ok? You could get hurt.” Fred told her as he walked over to where the backpacks were. He quickly noted that their contents were spilled onto the ground with all the food items eaten, making him sigh as he started putting everything back into the packs.

“I am the one with a cannon on their back aren’t I?” Ruby asked with a cheeky tune.

“Yeah but I also have better physical stats than you.” Fred said with a chuckle as he finished packing everything.

Ruby poked Fred in his chest. “Maybe, but only in your hero form, which is also on a timer.”

“Yeah that’s true. But hey, thanks to Del it lasts longer than it normally does.” Fred said as they walked out of the cave and started to head back home.

“I guess that is good but you should save it for when you need it.” Ruby said as she followed him.

“Yeah, I have been using this form a lot for things that don’t require it.” Fred said, thinking back to all the times he’s used his hero form even though the situation doesn’t call for it.

“That is my point, what if something happens and you run out of time in the middle of the fight or emergency?” Ruby asked as they traveled through the forest.

“Yeah, I know. I just…” Fred then sighed. “I just feel like somethings going to happen whenever I’m not prepared for it. I mean, there were many instances where I wasn’t prepared and someone nearly gets hurt because of it.”

“Then train for it.” Ruby said as she flew around him. “Isn’t that why you started the school?”

“I started it to train those who have Quirks. Not for me.” Fred told her.

“How can you expect them to focus on their training and train their powers when you don’t?” She asked before moving ahead of him a bit.

Fred was silent after she said that, knowing that she was right but before he could say anything about it, they had reached the edge of the forest with his home in sight. “Looks like we made it home just fine.” he said as he changed into his civilian form just as he was about to cough.

Ruby sighed as she floated next to him. “Fred, please train some more.”

“I will. I promise as soon as I can, I’ll train.” Fred told her as they approached his home before they noticed Luna standing outside his door with a frown on her face. “Princess Luna? What are you doing here?”

“Ah sir Fred, just who I came to see.” Luna said as she turned to him. “We have need of your services.”

Chapter 1

Fred's POV

I sighed as I pulled up to the famous Con, I normally would never visit this place, since my sons, Rick, disappeared at this place 10 years ago with his younger brother, Andy, disappearing two years after him. Since then, I don't go here very often or at all. Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Fred, and this is not my first time coming to a Con, my costume was the Symbol of Peace himself, the famous One For All quirk user, the man who never stops smiling, even in the face of danger.

All Might!

He was the best kind of hero, a hero who smiles to give everyone hope, a hero who isn't about wanting fame, just to help those in need, he was by far, the number one anime hero, well, tied to Natsu Dragneel in my sons opnion, but besides that, my costume consisted of the one he wore during the entire series of Boku No My Hero Academia, I even put in contacts to make my eyes the same color as his.

As I walked past various booths, I saw one that caught my eye, this booth was run by a guy whose costume consisted of a dark hooded cloak with a purple face mask that covered most of his face, and a large backpack. At his booth, I saw the famous Genesect sitting on the table at the booth, it was a figurine version of the revived Pokemon and even had a little Ultra Ball next to it. After seeing it, I knew I had to have it. "Hello my good man, can you tell me how much this figurine is?" I asked the owner, and I had a feeling, he was anything, but friendly, but ignored it.

"Well, for you All Might, just $20," he said, I handed him the money, I looked at the impressive detail on the figurine, when all of a sudden, it's eyes glowed red for a moment, then I blacked out, hearing evil laughter as I lost consciousness.